those_o that_o follow_v he_o affirm_v they_o may_v be_v expound_v by_o that_o of_o philo_n de_fw-fr coloniis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o whether_o this_o platonical_a declaration_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o work_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n employ_v by_o he_o as_o a_o instrument_n in_o the_o make_v and_o government_n of_o the_o world_n will_v have_v be_v accept_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n when_o this_o place_n be_v vex_v by_o the_o arian_n and_o studious_o vindicate_v by_o the_o orthodox_n father_n i_o much_o question_n but_o to_o return_v if_o the_o law_n and_o the_o observance_n of_o it_o be_v the_o only_a remedy_n provide_v of_o god_n against_o the_o sin_n and_o misery_n of_o man_n the_o only_a mean_n of_o reconciliation_n with_o he_o all_o that_o die_v before_o the_o give_n of_o it_o must_v perish_v and_o that_o eternal_o but_o the_o contrary_n appear_v from_o this_o very_a consideration_n and_o be_v undeniable_o prove_v by_o our_o apostle_n in_o the_o instance_n of_o abraham_n gal._n 3._o v._n 17._o for_o he_o receive_v the_o promise_n and_o be_v take_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n before_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o covenant_n convey_v unto_o he_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n with_o deliverance_n from_o sin_n and_o the_o curse_n as_o themselves_o will_v not_o deny_v there_o be_v therefore_o a_o remedy_n in_o this_o case_n provide_v long_o before_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n on_o mount_n sinai_n and_o therefore_o the_o law_n be_v not_o give_v unto_o that_o purpose_n but_o for_o other_o end_n at_o large_a declare_v by_o our_o apostle_n either_o then_o they_o must_v grant_v that_o all_o the_o patriarch_n and_o he_o in_o especial_a of_o who_o they_o boast_v perish_v eternal_o or_o else_o that_o there_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o deliverance_n provide_v before_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o give_v for_o that_o end_n the_o first_o they_o will_v not_o do_v nor_o can_v without_o a_o absolute_a renunciation_n of_o their_o own_o sacred_a write_n wherein_o none_o have_v obtain_v a_o large_a testimony_n that_o they_o please_v god_n than_o they_o the_o latter_a therefore_o follow_v undeniable_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v they_o have_v a_o way_n of_o deliverance_n but_o god_n provide_v another_o afterward_o as_o this_o will_v be_v speak_v without_o warrant_n or_o authority_n from_o the_o scripture_n so_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v both_o what_o that_o way_n be_v and_o why_o it_o be_v reject_v of_o god_n appointment_n it_o be_v and_o effectual_a it_o be_v unto_o they_o that_o embrace_v it_o and_o why_o it_o shall_v be_v lay_v aside_o who_o can_v declare_v again_o as_o be_v before_o observe_v there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o the_o law_n the_o moral_a precept_n §_o 20_o of_o it_o and_o the_o institute_v worship_n appoint_v in_o it_o unto_o this_o latter_a part_n do_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o it_o belong_v but_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v sufficient_a unto_o the_o end_v propose_v nor_o joint_o can_v they_o attain_v it_o two_o thing_n be_v evident_o necessary_a from_o what_o have_v be_v discourse_v unto_o the_o deliverance_n inquire_v after_o first_o that_o man_n be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n by_o the_o removal_n of_o the_o curse_n and_o the_o wrath_n due_a unto_o he_o for_o his_o apostasy_n second_o that_o his_o nature_n be_v free_v from_o that_o principle_n of_o sin_n and_o enmity_n against_o god_n the_o evil_a figment_n that_o it_o be_v taint_v yea_o possess_v withal_o and_o neither_o of_o these_o can_v be_v effect_v by_o the_o law_n or_o either_o part_n of_o it_o for_o first_o the_o moral_a precept_n of_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o those_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n or_o the_o law_n of_o his_o creation_n which_o he_o transgress_v in_o his_o first_o rebellion_n and_o he_o must_v be_v deliver_v from_o that_o guilt_n before_o any_o new_a obedience_n can_v be_v accept_v of_o he_o his_o old_a debt_n must_v be_v satisfy_v for_o before_o he_o can_v treat_v for_o a_o new_a reward_n which_o inseparable_o follow_v all_o acceptable_a obedience_n but_o this_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o nor_o direct_v unto_o any_o way_n for_o its_o removal_n only_o suppose_v the_o do_v of_o it_o by_o some_o other_o mean_n it_o require_v exact_a obedience_n in_o they_o that_o come_v to_o god_n thereby_o hence_o our_o apostle_n conclude_v that_o it_o can_v not_o give_v life_n but_o be_v weak_a and_o insufficient_a in_o its_o self_n unto_o any_o such_o purpose_n beside_o second_o it_o can_v not_o absolute_o preserve_v man_n in_o its_o own_o observation_n for_o it_o require_v that_o obedience_n which_o never_o any_o sinner_n do_v or_o can_v in_o all_o thing_n perform_v as_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n abundant_o manifest_a for_o they_o tell_v we_o there_o be_v be_v no_o man_n that_o sin_v not_o 1_o king_n 8._o v_o 46._o 2_o chron._n 6._o v_o 36._o that_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v mark_v iniquity_n no_o man_n can_v stand_v psal._n 130._o v_o 3._o and_o that_o if_o he_o enter_v into_o judgement_n according_a to_o the_o law_n no_o man_n live_a can_v be_v justify_v in_o his_o sight_n psal._n 143._o v_o 2._o to_o this_o purpose_n see_v the_o excellent_a discourse_n and_o invincible_a reason_n of_o our_o apostle_n rom._n chap._n 3._o &_o 4._o this_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o old_a confess_v this_o the_o scripture_n bear_v testimony_n unto_o and_o this_o experience_n confirm_v see_v every_o sin_n and_o transgression_n of_o that_o law_n be_v put_v under_o a_o curse_n deut._n 27._o v_o 26._o where_o then_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o sin_v not_o and_o every_o sin_n be_v put_v under_o the_o curse_n the_o law_n in_o the_o preceptive_a part_n of_o it_o can_v be_v no_o mean_n of_o delivery_n from_o the_o one_o or_o other_o but_o be_v rather_o a_o certain_a mean_n of_o increase_v and_o aggravate_v of_o they_o both_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o testimony_n give_v concern_v any_o one_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o he_o be_v any_o other_o way_n justify_v before_o god_n but_o by_o faith_n and_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n see_v gen._n 15._o v._n 6._o psal._n 32._o v_o 1_o 2._o of_o noah_n indeed_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v upright_o and_o perfect_a in_o his_o generation_n that_o be_v sincere_a in_o his_o obedience_n and_o free_a from_o the_o open_a wickedness_n of_o the_o age_n wherein_o he_o live_v but_o as_o this_o be_v before_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n by_o moses_n so_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o freedom_n and_o deliverance_n be_v add_v to_o be_v the_o gracious_a love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n this_o the_o jew_n themselves_o confess_v in_o bereshith_n rabath_n sect._n 29._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d even_o noah_n himself_o who_o be_v leave_v of_o they_o be_v not_o every_o way_n as_o he_o shall_v be_v but_o that_o he_o find_v grace_n or_o favour_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n they_o speak_v concern_v abraham_n himself_o elsewhere_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o find_v that_o abraham_n our_o father_n inherit_v not_o this_o world_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v any_o otherwise_o than_o by_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v say_v he_o believe_v god_n this_o part_n therefore_o of_o the_o law_n be_v plain_o convince_v to_o be_v insufficient_a to_o deliver_v sinner_n from_o a_o antecedent_n guilt_n and_o curse_v due_a thereunto_o §_o 21_o it_o remain_v then_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n must_v yield_v the_o relief_n inquire_v after_o or_o we_o be_v still_o at_o a_o loss_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o these_o the_o jew_n will_v willing_o place_v their_o chief_a confidence_n in_o they_o do_v so_o of_o old_a since_o indeed_o they_o have_v be_v drive_v from_o their_o observation_n they_o have_v betake_v themselves_o unto_o other_o help_n that_o they_o may_v not_o appear_v to_o be_v utter_o hopeless_a but_o they_o sufficient_o manifest_v their_o great_a reserve_n against_o the_o accusation_n of_o their_o conscience_n to_o be_v in_o they_o by_o the_o ludicrous_a way_n of_o represent_v or_o rather_o counterfeit_v of_o they_o that_o they_o have_v invent_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o man_n and_o among_o the_o rabbin_n a_o cock_n also_o hence_o ben_n vzziel_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ezion_n geber_n the_o name_n of_o a_o city_n deut._n 2.8_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o city_n of_o a_o cock_n and_o isa._n 22._o v._n 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v render_v by_o hierom_n gallus_n gallinaceus_fw-la grant_v therefore_o that_o the_o punishment_n of_o geber_n be_v require_v unto_o
be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o political_a government_n of_o the_o people_n wherein_o many_o sin_n such_o as_o adultery_n and_o murder_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n and_o the_o sinner_n cut_v off_o there_o be_v in_o such_o case_n no_o sacrifice_n appoint_v nor_o admit_v but_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o exception_n make_v unto_o any_o sin_n in_o those_o that_o repent_v believe_v and_o forsake_v their_o sin_n not_o unto_o those_o in_o particular_a which_o be_v except_v in_o the_o lâ—w_n of_o moses_n act_v 13.39_o so_o that_o as_o the_o sin-offering_a be_v provide_v for_o all_o sin_n that_o disannul_v not_o the_o covenant_n make_v at_o horeb_n which_o allow_v no_o life_n or_o interest_n unto_o murderer_n adulterer_n blasphemer_n and_o the_o like_a in_o the_o typical_a land_n so_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v extend_v unto_o all_o sinner_n who_o transgress_v not_o the_o term_n and_o tenor_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n for_o who_o no_o place_n be_v allow_v either_o in_o the_o church_n here_o or_o heaven_n hereafter_o §_o 38_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o offer_n see_v levit._n 4.2_o which_o because_o it_o differ_v very_o little_a from_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o burnt-offering_a i_o shall_v not_o particular_o insist_v upon_o it_o as_o to_o the_o person_n that_o be_v to_o offer_v it_o there_o be_v a_o general_a distribution_n of_o they_o in_o the_o text_n comprehensive_a of_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n whatever_o for_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o 1._o the_o priest_n 2._o the_o whole_a congregation_n joint_o 3._o the_o ruler_n 4._o any_o of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n so_o that_o none_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o privilege_n and_o benefit_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n the_o first_o person_n mention_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o anoint_v priest_n chap._n 4.3_o that_o be_v say_v the_o jew_n general_o and_o our_o expositor_n also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o high_a priest_n aaron_n and_o his_o son_n that_o minister_v in_o his_o room_n in_o their_o succession_n for_o those_o only_o say_v they_o be_v anoint_v but_o this_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v so_o for_o if_o the_o high_a priest_n alone_o be_v intend_v there_o be_v no_o provision_n make_v for_o any_o other_o priest_n to_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o this_o sin-offering_a for_o the_o priest_n be_v not_o comprise_v in_o any_o other_o member_n of_o the_o distribution_n before_o mention_v particular_o not_o in_o that_o wherein_o with_o any_o colour_n they_o may_v be_v look_v after_o namely_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v_o 27._o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n that_o be_v the_o common_a people_n from_o who_o the_o priest_n be_v always_o distinguish_v any_o priest_n therefore_o be_v intend_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d anoint_a be_v no_o more_o but_o dedicate_v separate_v unto_o the_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n or_o it_o respect_v that_o original_a anoint_v which_o they_o have_v all_o in_o their_o forefather_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n when_o they_o be_v first_o set_v apart_o to_o god_n exod._n 24._o §_o 39_o the_o case_n of_o the_o priest_n wherein_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v allow_v he_o be_v express_v in_o the_o same_o place_n with_o word_n somewhat_o ambiguous_a if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o he_o sin_v according_a to_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n so_o we_o castalio_n render_v the_o passage_n si_fw-la sacerdos_n inunctus_fw-la deliquerit_fw-la in_o noxiam_fw-la populi_fw-la if_o the_o anoint_v priest_n so_o sin_n as_o to_o bring_v guilt_n upon_o or_o damage_n unto_o the_o people_n as_o achan_n do_v and_o david_n also_o vulg._n lat._n delinquere_fw-la faciens_fw-la populum_fw-la cause_v the_o people_n to_o sin_n which_o be_v another_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o this_o sense_n the_o jew_n general_o embrace_v for_o they_o apply_v this_o sin_v of_o the_o anoint_v priest_n unto_o his_o teach_v the_o people_n amiss_o cause_v they_o to_o err_v thereby_o so_o aben_n ezra_n and_o other_o on_o the_o place_n who_o be_v follow_v by_o many_o of_o we_o but_o if_o this_o be_v so_o the_o priest_n be_v not_o allow_v the_o benefit_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o sin-offering_a for_o any_o sin_n of_o his_o own_o but_o only_o when_o he_o cause_v the_o people_n to_o sin_n also_o which_o will_v render_v his_o condition_n worse_o than_o they_o and_o be_v contrary_n unto_o that_o of_o our_o apostle_n that_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o offer_v for_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o then_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n i_o will_v there_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o render_v it_o with_o our_o translator_n according_a to_o when_o he_o sin_v as_o another_o man_n of_o the_o people_n their_o place_n and_o office_n not_o free_v they_o from_o the_o common_a sin_n of_o other_o man_n and_o so_o our_o apostle_n seem_v to_o expound_v this_o place_n heb._n 5.2_o 3._o the_o priest_n of_o the_o law_n be_v compass_v with_o infirmity_n and_o by_o reason_n thereof_o have_v need_n to_o offer_v sin-offering_n for_o their_o own_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n see_v he_o also_o sin_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o now_o say_v he_o with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n chap._n 7._o v._n 26_o 27._o our_o high_a priest_n be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a and_o separate_v from_o sinner_n that_o be_v not_o sin_v according_o to_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n as_o the_o priest_n do_v of_o old_a §_o 40_o second_o the_o whole_a congregation_n joint_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o this_o sacrifice_n when_o any_o such_o sin_n be_v commit_v as_o may_v reflect_v guilt_n upon_o it_o v_o 13._o for_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n be_v commit_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n unto_o the_o whole_a congregation_n there_o be_v many_o transgression_n in_o the_o guilt_n whereof_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o it_o may_v be_v involve_v three_o the_o ruler_n or_o ruler_n have_v this_o privilege_n also_o v_o 22._o with_o respect_n as_o appear_v by_o this_o peculiar_a institution_n unto_o his_o miscarriage_n in_o his_o office_n god_n gracious_o provide_v a_o relief_n against_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n in_o their_o several_a condition_n that_o they_o may_v not_o through_o a_o consciousness_n of_o their_o infirmity_n be_v deter_v from_o engage_v in_o any_o necessary_a employment_n among_o the_o people_n when_o call_v thereunto_o four_o any_o one_o of_o the_o common_a people_n have_v the_o same_o liberty_n and_o be_v oblige_v unto_o the_o same_o duty_n v_o 27._o and_o this_o distribution_n of_o the_o people_n as_o to_o their_o interest_n in_o this_o sin-offering_a comprise_v they_o all_o even_o all_o that_o belong_v unto_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o rank_n have_v its_o accomplishment_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n from_o which_o none_o be_v exclude_v that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o for_o he_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v they_o out_o for_o the_o time_n and_o season_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n it_o may_v brief_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v §_o 41_o solemn_a and_o set_v occasion_n some_o monthly_a some_o annual_a wherein_o it_o be_v to_o be_v offer_v for_o the_o whole_a congregation_n by_o especial_a command_n and_o institution_n as_o 1._o on_o every_o new_a moon_n 2._o on_o the_o fifteen_o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n and_o seven_o day_n together_o dure_v the_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n 3._o at_o the_o feast_n of_o first_o fruit_n 4._o at_o the_o feast_n of_o trumpet_n 5._o on_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n 6._o on_o the_o fifteen_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o month_n and_o for_o eight_o day_n together_o during_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o frequent_a repetition_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o intimate_v that_o nothing_o be_v accept_v with_o god_n but_o on_o the_o account_n of_o what_o be_v prefigure_v thereby_o namely_o that_o perfect_a sacrifice_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v also_o especial_a occasion_n of_o it_o with_o reference_n unto_o the_o person_n before_o enumerate_v which_o have_v be_v collect_v by_o other_o the_o principal_a ceremony_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o oblation_n be_v the_o disposal_n of_o the_o §_o 42_o blood_n for_o the_o blood_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n have_v a_o triple_a disposal_n the_o main_a of_o the_o blood_n be_v pour_v out_o at_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o altar_n of_o burnt-offering_n in_o the_o court_n before_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n v_o 7._o a_o part_n of_o it_o be_v take_v and_o carry_v by_o the_o high_a priest_n into_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o put_v upon_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n that_o be_v
seven_o treatise_n contain_v seventy_o one_o chapter_n the_o four_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nezikim_n about_o loss_n and_o damage_n and_o be_v divide_v into_o eight_o massicktot_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o middle_a and_o last_o port_n or_o entrance_n contain_v in_o they_o thirty_o chapter_n whereunto_o forty_o four_o be_v add_v in_o the_o follow_a part_n the_o five_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d kodoshim_n of_o sanctification_n and_o be_v divide_v into_o eleven_o book_n contain_v ninety_o chapter_n the_o six_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d teharoth_n of_o purification_n in_o twelve_o book_n and_o one_o hundred_o twenty_o six_o chapter_n unto_o this_o mishnae_n of_o r._n juda_n they_o annex_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o tosiphot_n or_o addition_n of_o §_o 10_o rabbi_n chaiah_n his_o scholar_n expound_v many_o passage_n in_o his_o master_n work_n to_o they_o a_o more_o full_a explanation_n of_o the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o the_o mishnae_n which_o they_o call_v baracetot_n be_v subjoin_v be_v the_o collection_n of_o some_o antitalmudicall_a master_n about_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n r._n johanan_n compose_v the_o jerusalem_n talmud_n consist_v in_o exposition_n comment_n and_o dispute_n upon_o the_o whole_a mishnae_n except_v the_o last_o part_n about_o purification_n a_o hundred_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o after_o that_o rabbi_n ascanio_n compose_v the_o babylonian_a talmud_n or_o gemara_n thirty_o two_o year_n they_o say_v he_o spend_v in_o this_o work_n yet_o leave_v it_o unfinished_a seventy_o one_o year_n after_o it_o be_v complete_v by_o his_o disciple_n and_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o both_o these_o talmud_n may_v be_v refer_v unto_o five_o head_n for_o first_o they_o expound_v the_o text_n of_o the_o mishnae_n 2._o decide_v question_n of_o right_a and_o fact_n 3._o report_v the_o disputation_n tradition_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o doctor_n that_o live_v between_o they_o and_o the_o write_n of_o the_o mishnae_n 4._o give_v allegorical_a monstrous_a exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o they_o call_v midrashoth_o and_o 5._o report_v story_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n §_o 11_o this_o at_o length_n be_v their_o oral_a law_n grow_v into_o and_o in_o the_o learning_n and_o practise_v of_o these_o thing_n consist_v the_o whole_a religion_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o jew_n there_o be_v not_o the_o most_o absurd_a say_n of_o any_o of_o their_o doctor_n in_o those_o huge_a heap_n of_o folly_n and_o vanity_n that_o they_o do_v not_o equal_a unto_o nay_o that_o they_o be_v not_o ready_a to_o prefer_v before_o the_o write_a word_n that_o perfect_a and_o only_a guide_n of_o their_o church_n while_o god_n be_v please_v with_o it_o in_o the_o dust_n of_o this_o confusion_n here_o they_o dwell_v love_v this_o darkness_n more_o than_o light_n because_o their_o deed_n be_v evil_a have_v for_o many_o generation_n entertain_v a_o prejudicate_a imagination_n that_o these_o traditional_a figment_n among_o which_o their_o crafty_a master_n have_v insert_v many_o filthy_a and_o blasphemous_a fable_n against_o our_o lord_n christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n be_v of_o divine_a authority_n and_o have_v utter_o lose_v the_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o the_o write_a word_n they_o be_v by_o it_o seal_v up_o in_o blindness_n and_o obdurateness_n and_o shall_v be_v so_o until_o the_o vail_n be_v take_v away_o when_o the_o appoint_a time_n of_o their_o deliverance_n shall_v come_v a_o brief_a discovery_n of_o the_o falseness_n of_o this_o fancy_n of_o their_o oral_a law_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o that_o huge_a build_n of_o lie_n and_o vanity_n that_o their_o talmud_n be_v compose_v of_o shall_v put_v a_o end_n to_o this_o discourse_n §_o 12_o 1._o the_o very_a story_n of_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n at_o mount_n sinai_n sufficient_o discover_v the_o folly_n of_o this_o imagination_n this_o oral_a law_n the_o jew_n be_v ready_a on_o all_o occasion_n to_o prefer_v before_o that_o which_o be_v write_v and_o do_v open_o profess_v that_o without_o it_o the_o other_o be_v of_o no_o use_n unto_o they_o i_o desire_v then_o to_o know_v whence_o it_o be_v that_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o give_v and_o teach_v of_o the_o less_o necessary_a be_v so_o exact_o record_v but_o not_o one_o word_n be_v speak_v of_o this_o oral_a law_n either_o of_o god_n reveal_v of_o it_o to_o moses_n or_o of_o moses_n teach_v of_o it_o to_o joshua_n or_o any_o other_o strange_a that_o so_o much_o shall_v be_v record_v of_o every_o circumstance_n of_o the_o less_o principal_a lifeless_a law_n and_o not_o one_o word_n of_o either_o substance_n or_o circumstance_n of_o that_o which_o be_v if_o these_o man_n may_v be_v believe_v the_o very_a life_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o other_o maimonides_n in_o jad_a chazaka_n tell_v we_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o it_o in_o exod._n 24.12_o i_o will_v give_v you_o say_v the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o law_n and_o commandment_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o be_v the_o write_a law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o oral_a when_o the_o next_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o i_o have_v write_v that_o thou_o may_v teach_v they_o the_o write_a law_n be_v on_o several_a account_n express_v by_o both_o those_o term_n and_o no_o other_o how_o know_v they_o that_o any_o such_o law_n be_v give_v to_o moses_n as_o they_o pretend_v what_o testimony_n witness_v or_o record_v of_o it_o be_v have_v or_o make_v at_o the_o time_n of_o its_o give_v or_o in_o many_o generation_n for_o two_o thousand_o year_n afterward_o §_o 13_o 2._o do_v their_o forefather_n at_o any_o time_n before_o the_o captivity_n transgress_v this_o oral_a law_n or_o do_v they_o not_o if_o they_o say_v they_o do_v not_o but_o keep_v it_o and_o observe_v it_o diligent_o we_o may_v easy_o see_v of_o what_o importance_n it_o be_v that_o the_o most_o strict_a obsâ—evation_n of_o it_o will_v not_o preserve_v they_o from_o all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n and_o what_o a_o hedge_n it_o be_v to_o the_o write_a law_n when_o notwithstanding_o the_o obedience_n yield_v unto_o it_o that_o be_v utter_o despise_v and_o neglect_v if_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o law_n also_o be_v break_v by_o they_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o whereas_o god_n by_o his_o prophet_n do_v reprove_v they_o for_o all_o their_o other_o sin_n and_o in_o particular_a for_o contempt_n of_o his_o write_a law_n the_o statute_n ordinance_n and_o institution_n of_o it_o he_o no_o where_o once_o mention_v this_o their_o great_a guilt_n of_o despise_v the_o oral_a law_n but_o there_o be_v as_o universal_a a_o silence_n concern_v its_o transgression_n as_o there_o be_v of_o its_o give_v and_o institution_n can_v we_o have_v any_o great_a evidence_n of_o its_o be_v fictitious_a than_o this_o that_o whereas_o it_o be_v pretend_v that_o it_o be_v the_o main_a rule_n of_o their_o obedience_n to_o god_n god_n do_v never_o reprove_v they_o for_o the_o transgression_n of_o it_o though_o while_o he_o own_v they_o as_o his_o church_n and_o people_n he_o suffer_v none_o of_o their_o sin_n to_o pass_v by_o unreproved_a especial_o not_o any_o of_o that_o importance_n which_o this_o be_v by_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v of_o 3._o moses_n be_v command_v to_o write_v the_o whole_a law_n that_o he_o receive_v from_o god_n and_o do_v so_o according_o exod._a 24.3_o 4._o chap._n 34.28_o deut._n 31.9_o 24._o where_o be_v this_o oral_a law_n which_o they_o say_v be_v not_o to_o be_v write_v when_o moses_n be_v command_v to_o write_v the_o whole_a law_n that_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o god_n and_o do_v according_o this_o new_a law_n be_v not_o then_o coin_a be_v indeed_o nothing_o but_o the_o product_n of_o their_o apostasy_n from_o the_o law_n which_o be_v write_v 4._o the_o sole_a ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o this_o oral_a law_n lie_v in_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o write_a law_n this_o be_v that_o which_o they_o plead_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o the_o write_a law_n extend_v not_o to_o all_o necessary_a case_n that_o occur_v in_o religion_n many_o thing_n be_v redundant_fw-la many_o want_v in_o it_o and_o hereof_o they_o gather_v great_a heap_n of_o instance_n so_o that_o they_o will_v grant_v that_o if_o the_o write_a law_n have_v be_v perfect_a there_o have_v be_v no_o need_n of_o this_o traditional_a one_o but_o who_o in_o this_o matter_n shall_v we_o believe_v a_o few_o ignorant_a jew_n or_o god_n himself_o bear_v witness_n that_o his_o
guest_n but_o last_o as_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n see_v james_n 1.14_o 15._o and_o according_a to_o their_o wont_a manner_n on_o gen._n 4._o v._n 7._o where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o masculine_a gender_n be_v join_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o feminine_a they_o observe_v in_o bereshith_n rabath_n sec._n 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o first_o it_o be_v like_o a_o woman_n but_o afterward_o it_o wax_v strong_a like_o a_o man_n §_o 12_o more_o testimony_n of_o this_o nature_n from_o the_o write_n that_o be_v of_o authority_n among_o they_o may_v be_v produce_v but_o that_o these_o be_v sufficient_a unto_o our_o purpose_n that_o we_o aim_v at_o be_v to_o evidence_n their_o conviction_n of_o that_o manifold_a misery_n which_o come_v upon_o mankind_n on_o the_o entrance_n of_o sin_n into_o the_o world_n and_o two_o thing_n we_o have_v produce_v their_o suffrage_n and_o consent_n unto_o first_o the_o change_n of_o the_o primitive_a condition_n of_o man_n by_o his_o defection_n from_o the_o law_n of_o his_o creation_n this_o make_v he_o obnoxious_a in_o his_o whole_a person_n and_o all_o his_o concernment_n to_o the_o displeasure_n and_o curse_n of_o god_n to_o all_o the_o evil_n which_o in_o this_o world_n he_o feel_v or_o fear_n in_o another_o to_o death_n temporal_a and_o eternal_a and_o hence_o do_v all_o the_o disorder_n which_o be_v in_o the_o universe_n arise_v all_o this_o we_o have_v find_v they_o free_o testify_v unto_o and_o this_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o man_n who_o will_v not_o brutish_o deny_v what_o their_o own_o conscience_n dictate_v unto_o they_o and_o which_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o whole_a low_a world_n proclaim_v or_o irrational_o ascribe_v such_o thing_n unto_o god_n as_o be_v utter_o inconsistent_a with_o his_o wisdom_n goodness_n righteousness_n and_o holiness_n and_o second_o we_o have_v manifest_v their_o acknowledgement_n that_o a_o principle_n of_o sin_n or_o moral_a evil_n have_v invade_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n or_o that_o from_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n there_o be_v a_o evil_a concupiscence_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o man_n continual_o and_o incessant_o incline_v the_o soul_n unto_o operation_n suitable_a unto_o it_o that_o be_v unto_o all_o moral_a evil_a whatever_n from_o both_o these_o it_o unavoidable_o follow_v on_o the_o first_o notion_n of_o the_o righteousness_n holiness_n veracity_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n that_o mankind_n in_o this_o estate_n and_o condition_n can_v just_o expect_v nothing_o but_o a_o confluence_n of_o evil_a in_o this_o world_n and_o at_o the_o close_a of_o their_o pilgrimage_n to_o perish_v with_o a_o ruin_n commensurate_a unto_o their_o existence_n for_o god_n have_v in_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n as_o the_o sovereign_a lord_n of_o his_o creature_n give_v they_o a_o law_n good_a just_a and_o equal_a and_o have_v appoint_v the_o penalty_n of_o death_n and_o his_o everlasting_a displeasure_n therein_o unto_o the_o transgression_n thereof_o and_o withal_o have_v sufficient_o promulgate_v both_o law_n and_o penalty_n all_o which_o thing_n we_o have_v before_o demonstrate_v the_o transgression_n prohibit_v actual_o ensue_v god_n himself_o be_v judge_n it_o remain_v that_o all_o this_o constitution_n of_o a_o law_n and_o threaten_v of_o a_o penalty_n be_v vain_a and_o ludricous_a as_o satan_n in_o the_o serpent_n pretend_v or_o that_o mankind_n be_v render_v absolute_o miserable_a and_o curse_a and_o that_o for_o ever_o now_o which_o of_o these_o be_v to_o be_v conclude_v divine_a revelation_n in_o the_o scripture_n reason_n and_o the_o event_n of_o thing_n will_v ready_o determine_v §_o 13_o that_o god_n without_o the_o least_o impeachment_n of_o his_o righteousness_n or_o goodness_n may_v have_v leave_v all_o mankind_n remediless_a in_o this_o condition_n be_v manifest_a both_o from_o what_o have_v be_v discourse_v concern_v the_o mean_n whereby_o they_o be_v bring_v into_o it_o and_o his_o deal_n with_o angel_n on_o the_o like_a occasion_n the_o condition_n wherein_o man_n be_v create_v be_v moral_o good_a and_o upright_a the_o state_n wherein_o he_o be_v place_v outward_o happy_a and_o bless_a the_o law_n give_v unto_o he_o just_a and_o equal_a the_o reward_n propose_v unto_o he_o glorious_a and_o sure_a and_o his_o defection_n from_o this_o condition_n voluntary_a what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o be_v god_n unjust_a who_o inflict_v vengeance_n god_n forbid_v the_o execution_n of_o a_o righteous_a sentence_n upon_o the_o voluntary_a transgression_n of_o a_o law_n just_a and_o equal_a have_v no_o unrighteousness_n in_o it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o god_n do_v in_o this_o matter_n as_o to_o the_o misery_n that_o come_v on_o mankind_n and_o who_o shall_v judge_v he_o if_o he_o leave_v he_o for_o ever_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o own_o way_n and_o to_o be_v fill_v with_o his_o own_o device_n he_o have_v before_o as_o express_v his_o power_n and_o wisdom_n so_o satisfy_v his_o goodness_n and_o bounty_n in_o his_o creation_n with_o his_o endowment_n and_o enjoyment_n according_a unto_o the_o law_n thereof_o and_o what_o can_v man_n look_v for_o far_a at_o his_o hand_n hence_o adam_n when_o his_o eye_n be_v open_v to_o see_v the_o nature_n of_o evil_a in_o that_o actual_a sense_n which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o conscience_n of_o the_o guilt_n that_o he_o have_v contract_v have_v not_o the_o least_o expectation_n of_o relief_n or_o mercy_n and_o the_o folly_n of_o the_o course_n which_o he_o take_v in_o hide_v himself_o argue_v sufficient_o both_o his_o present_a amazement_n and_o that_o he_o know_v of_o nothing_o better_a to_o betake_v himself_o unto_o therefore_o do_v he_o give_v that_o account_n of_o the_o result_n of_o his_o thought_n as_o unto_o the_o relation_n that_o be_v between_o god_n and_o he_o and_o what_o only_o he_o now_o look_v for_o from_o he_o i_o hear_v thy_o voice_n and_o be_v afraid_a neither_o will_v any_o revelation_n that_o god_n have_v then_o make_v of_o himself_o either_o by_o the_o work_v of_o his_o power_n and_o wisdom_n or_o by_o any_o inbred_a impression_n on_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n concreated_a with_o they_o give_v encouragement_n unto_o they_o that_o have_v sin_v against_o he_o to_o expect_v relief_n beside_o he_o have_v deal_v thus_o with_o angel_n upon_o their_o first_o sin_n he_o spare_v they_o not_o but_o at_o once_o without_o hope_n of_o recovery_n cast_v they_o under_o the_o chain_n of_o darkness_n to_o be_v keep_v unto_o the_o final_a judgement_n of_o the_o last_o day_n this_o our_o apostle_n discourse_v unto_o the_o hebrew_n chap._n 2._o now_o god_n deal_v not_o unsuitable_o unto_o any_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o nature_n when_o he_o leave_v the_o apostatise_v angel_n to_o perish_v without_o remedy_n unto_o eternity_n have_v he_o deal_v so_o also_o with_o apostatise_v mankind_n who_o be_v draw_v into_o a_o conspiracy_n against_o he_o by_o the_o head_n of_o the_o defection_n his_o way_n have_v be_v holy_a and_o righteous_a yet_o do_v not_o this_o great_a instance_n of_o god_n deal_v with_o angel_n absolute_o conclude_v his_o §_o 14_o leave_v of_o mankind_n remediless_a in_o his_o misery_n also_o he_o may_v just_o do_v so_o but_o thence_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o necessary_o he_o must_v so_o do_v and_o although_o the_o chief_a and_o indeed_o only_a reason_n of_o his_o extend_v grace_n and_o mercy_n unto_o man_n and_o not_o unto_o angel_n be_v his_o own_o sovereign_n will_v and_o pleasure_n concern_v which_o who_o can_v say_v unto_o he_o what_o do_v thou_o yet_o there_o be_v such_o a_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o sort_n of_o original_a transgressor_n as_o may_v manifest_v a_o condecency_n or_o suitableness_n unto_o his_o righteousness_n and_o goodness_n in_o his_o various_a proceed_n with_o they_o for_o there_o be_v sundry_a thing_n that_o put_v a_o aggravation_n on_o the_o rebellion_n of_o angel_n above_o that_o of_o man_n and_o some_o that_o render_v their_o ruin_n less_o destructive_a unto_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o universe_n than_o that_o of_o mankind_n will_v have_v be_v for_o first_o the_o angel_n be_v create_v in_o a_o estate_n and_o condition_n much_o superior_a unto_o and_o more_o excellent_a than_o that_o of_o man_n and_o so_o likewise_o be_v their_o present_a or_o actual_a enjoyment_n far_o above_o he_o though_o they_o also_o be_v admirable_a and_o bless_a the_o place_n of_o their_o first_o habitation_n which_o they_o leave_v judas_n 6._o be_v the_o high_a heaven_n the_o most_o glorious_a receptacle_n of_o create_a being_n in_o opposition_n whereunto_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o low_a hell_n 2_o pet._n 2.4_o whereas_o man_n be_v place_v in_o the_o earth_n which_o although_o then_o beautiful_a and_o excellent_o suit_v to_o his_o condition_n yet_o be_v every_o way_n inferior_a
prophet_n unto_o david_n to_o be_v equivocal_a for_o david_n inquire_v of_o nathan_n about_o build_v a_o house_n or_o material_a temple_n unto_o god_n nathan_n return_v he_o answer_v from_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o do_v so_o but_o that_o his_o son_n shall_v perform_v that_o work_n this_o answer_n david_n understand_v of_o his_o immediate_a son_n and_o of_o a_o material_a house_n and_o thereupon_o make_v material_a provision_n for_o it_o and_o preparation_n in_o great_a abundance_n upon_o the_o encouragement_n he_o receive_v in_o this_o answer_n of_o god_n now_o if_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v at_o all_o intend_a in_o it_o neither_o his_o son_n nor_o the_o material_a temple_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o be_v lead_v into_o a_o great_a mistake_n by_o the_o ambiguity_n and_o equivocation_n of_o the_o word_n which_o we_o find_v by_o the_o event_n that_o he_o be_v not_o god_n approve_v and_o accept_v of_o his_o obedience_n in_o what_o he_o do_v it_o remain_v then_o that_o solomon_n first_o and_o immediate_o be_v intend_v in_o these_o word_n 2._o some_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n affirm_v the_o whole_a prophecy_n so_o to_o belong_v unto_o and_o so_o to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o solomon_n and_o in_o he_o alone_o that_o there_o be_v no_o direct_a respect_n therein_o unto_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n and_o the_o reason_n for_o their_o assertion_n they_o take_v from_o those_o word_n which_o immediate_o follow_v those_o insist_v on_o by_o the_o apostle_n namely_o if_o he_o commit_v iniquity_n i_o will_v chastise_v he_o with_o the_o rod_n of_o man_n which_o can_v be_v apply_v unto_o he_o who_o do_v no_o sin_n neither_o be_v there_o guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n they_o say_v therefore_o that_o the_o apostle_n apply_v these_o word_n unto_o christ_n only_o by_o way_n of_o a_o allegory_n thus_o he_o deal_v with_o the_o law_n of_o not_o muzle_v the_o ox_n which_o tread_v out_o the_o corn_n apply_v it_o to_o the_o provision_n of_o carnal_a thing_n to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o dispenser_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o he_o also_o in_o another_o place_n represent_v the_o two_o testament_n in_o the_o story_n of_o sarah_n and_o hagar_n that_o which_o principal_o be_v to_o be_v insist_v on_o for_o the_o removal_n of_o this_o difficulty_n and_o which_o will_v utter_o take_v it_o out_o of_o our_o way_n will_v fall_v in_o with_o our_o confirmation_n of_o the_o three_o interpretation_n to_o be_v propose_v for_o the_o present_a i_o shall_v only_o answer_v that_o as_o the_o word_n cite_v by_o the_o apostle_n do_v principal_o concern_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n himself_o yet_o be_v speak_v and_o give_v out_o in_o form_n of_o a_o covenant_n they_o have_v respect_n also_o unto_o he_o as_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o all_o the_o elect_a in_o he_o and_o thus_o whole_a mystical_a christ_n head_n and_o member_n be_v refer_v unto_o in_o the_o prophecy_n and_o therefore_o david_n in_o his_o repetition_n and_o plead_n of_o this_o oracle_n psal._n 89.30_o change_v those_o word_n if_o he_o commit_v iniquity_n into_o if_o his_o child_n forsake_v my_o law_n notwithstanding_o then_o a_o supposition_n of_o transgression_n in_o he_o concern_v who_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v the_o lord_n christ_n may_v be_v intend_v in_o they_o such_o fail_n and_o transgression_n as_o disannul_v not_o the_o covenant_n often_o fall_v out_o on_o their_o part_n for_o who_o he_o undertake_v therein_o but_o i_o offer_v this_o only_a in_o majorem_fw-la cautelam_fw-la to_o secure_v the_o testimony_n insist_v on_o unto_o our_o apostle_n intention_n the_o difficulty_n itself_o will_v be_v clear_o afterward_o assoil_v 3._o we_o say_v therefore_o with_o other_o that_o both_o solomon_n and_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v intend_v in_o this_o whole_a oracle_n solomon_n literal_o and_o next_o as_o the_o type_n the_o lord_n christ_n principal_o and_o mystical_o as_o he_o who_o be_v type_v figure_v and_o represent_v by_o he_o and_o our_o sense_n herein_o shall_v be_v far_o explain_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o ensue_a consideration_n 1._o that_o there_o never_o be_v any_o one_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o office_n that_o entire_o represent_v he_o and_o all_o that_o he_o be_v to_o do_v for_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o one_o thing_n or_o person_n shall_v do_v so_o because_o of_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o person_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o office_n which_o no_o one_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v appoint_v to_o prefigure_v he_o as_o a_o type_n because_o of_o its_o limitedness_n and_o imperfection_n can_v full_o represent_v so_o have_v any_o such_o be_v find_v out_o that_o multiplication_n of_o type_n which_o god_n in_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n be_v please_v to_o make_v use_n of_o for_o the_o revelation_n of_o he_o intend_v in_o they_o have_v be_v altogether_o useless_a and_o needless_a wherefore_o according_a as_o god_n see_v good_a and_o as_o he_o have_v make_v they_o meet_v and_o fit_a so_o he_o design_v one_o thing_n or_o person_n to_o figure_n out_o one_o thing_n in_o he_o another_o for_o another_o end_n and_o purpose_n 2._o that_o no_o type_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o be_v or_o do_v a_o type_n of_o he_o but_o only_o in_o that_o particular_a wherein_o he_o be_v design_v of_o god_n so_o to_o be_v and_o wherein_o he_o have_v reveal_v he_o so_o to_o have_v be_v david_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n but_o not_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o be_v and_o do_v in_o his_o conquest_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o throne_n and_o kingdom_n he_o be_v so_o but_o in_o his_o private_a action_n whether_o as_o a_o man_n or_o as_o a_o king_n or_o captain_n he_o be_v not_o so_o the_o like_a must_v be_v say_v of_o isaac_n melchisedeck_v solomon_n and_o all_o other_o personal_a type_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o much_o more_o of_o other_o thing_n 3._o that_o not_o all_o thing_n speak_v of_o he_o that_o be_v a_o type_n even_o therein_o wherein_o he_o be_v a_o type_n be_v speak_v of_o he_o as_o a_o type_n or_o have_v any_o respect_n unto_o the_o thing_n signify_v but_o some_o of_o they_o may_v belong_v unto_o he_o in_o his_o personal_a capacity_n only_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o who_o be_v a_o type_n by_o god_n institution_n may_v moral_o fail_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o duty_n even_o then_o and_o in_o those_o thing_n when_o and_o wherein_o he_o be_v a_o type_n hence_o somewhat_o may_v be_v speak_v of_o he_o as_o to_o his_o moral_a performance_n of_o his_o duty_n that_o may_v no_o way_n concern_v the_o anti-type_n or_o christ_n prefigure_v by_o he_o and_o this_o whole_o remove_v the_o difficulty_n mention_v in_o the_o second_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n exclude_v the_o lord_n christ_n from_o be_v direct_o in_o the_o oracle_n upon_o that_o expression_n if_o he_o sin_n against_o i_o for_o those_o word_n relate_v to_o the_o moral_a duty_n of_o solomon_n in_o that_o wherein_o he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n namely_o the_o rule_n and_o administration_n of_o his_o kingdom_n may_v not_o at_o all_o belong_v to_o christ_n who_o be_v prefigure_v by_o god_n institution_n of_o thing_n and_o not_o in_o any_o moral_a deportment_n in_o the_o observance_n of_o they_o 4._o that_o what_o be_v speak_v of_o any_o type_n as_o it_o be_v a_o type_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o its_o institution_n to_o be_v such_o do_v not_o real_o and_o proper_o belong_v unto_o he_o or_o that_o which_o be_v the_o type_n but_o unto_o he_o who_o be_v represent_v thereby_o for_o the_o type_n itself_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o there_o be_v some_o resemblance_n in_o it_o of_o that_o which_o be_v principal_o intend_v the_o thing_n belong_v unto_o the_o anti-type_n be_v affirm_v of_o it_o analogical_o on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o relation_n between_o they_o by_o god_n institution_n hence_o that_o which_o follow_v on_o such_o enuntiation_n do_v not_o at_o all_o respect_n or_o belong_v to_o the_o type_n but_o only_o to_o the_o anti-type_n thus_o at_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o expiation_n the_o escape_n goat_n be_v say_v to_o bear_v and_o carry_v away_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n into_o a_o land_n not_o inhabit_v not_o real_o and_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o matter_n but_o only_o in_o a_o institute_v representation_n for_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ._n much_o less_o may_v the_o thing_n that_o ensue_v upon_o the_o lord_n christ_n real_a bear_n and_o take_v away_o of_o our_o sin_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o devote_a beast_n so_o be_v it_o in_o this_o case_n the_o word_n apply_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o prove_v the_o son_n to_o have_v a_o more_o excellent_a name_n than_o the_o angel_n
not_o the_o original_a authoritative_a give_v of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o ministerial_a order_n of_o thing_n in_o its_o promulgation_n be_v that_o which_o be_v ascribe_v to_o angel_n they_o raise_v the_o fire_n and_o smoke_n they_o shake_v and_o rend_v the_o rock_n they_o frame_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n they_o effect_v the_o articulate_v voice_n which_o convey_v the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n to_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o people_n and_o therein_o proclaim_v and_o publish_v the_o law_n whereby_o it_o become_v the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n grotius_n on_o this_o place_n contend_v that_o it_o be_v a_o create_a angel_n who_o represent_v the_o person_n of_o god_n on_o mount_n sinai_n and_o in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o conjecture_n after_o he_o have_v make_v use_n of_o the_o imagination_n before_o reject_v he_o add_v that_o if_o the_o law_n have_v be_v give_v out_o by_o god_n in_o his_o own_o person_n as_o he_o speak_v then_o upon_o that_o account_n it_o will_v have_v be_v prefer_v above_o the_o gospel_n but_o as_o the_o apostle_n grant_v in_o the_o first_o word_n of_o his_o epistle_n that_o the_o law_n no_o less_o than_o the_o gospel_n be_v primitive_o and_o original_o from_o god_n so_o we_o say_v not_o that_o god_n give_v the_o law_n immediate_o without_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n and_o the_o comparison_n which_o the_o apostle_n be_v pursue_v respect_v not_o the_o first_o author_n of_o law_n or_o gospel_n but_o the_o principal_a ministerial_a publisher_n of_o they_o which_o of_o the_o one_o be_v angel_n of_o the_o other_o the_o son_n himself_o and_o in_o these_o word_n lie_v the_o spring_n of_o the_o apostle_n argument_n as_o be_v manifest_a in_o those_o interrogatory_n particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o if_o 〈◊〉_d for_o if_o the_o law_n that_o be_v publish_v unto_o our_o father_n by_o angel_n be_v so_o vindicate_v against_o the_o disobedient_a how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o neglect_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v revenge_v second_o he_o affirm_v concern_v this_o word_n thus_o publish_v that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d firm_a or_o steadfast_a that_o be_v it_o become_v a_o assure_a covenant_n between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n that_o peace_n which_o be_v firm_a and_o well_o ground_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o firm_a unalterable_a peace_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v public_a security_n the_o law_n be_v become_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o firm_a sure_a steadfast_a consist_v in_o its_o be_v ratify_v to_o be_v the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o that_o people_n as_o to_o their_o typical_a inheritance_n deut._n 5.2_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o we_o in_o horeb._n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o great_a transgression_n of_o the_o law_n the_o people_n be_v say_v to_o forsake_v to_o break_v to_o profane_v to_o transgress_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n levit._n 26.15_o deut._n 3.20_o chap._n 17.2_o hos._n 6.7_o josh._n 7.11_o 2_o king_n 18.12_o 1_o king_n 19.14_o jerem._n 22.9_o mal._n 2.10_o and_o the_o law_n thus_o publish_v by_o angel_n become_v a_o steadfast_a covenant_n between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n by_o their_o mutual_a stipulation_n thereon_o exod._n 20.19_o josh._n 24.22_o 24._o be_v thus_o firm_a and_o ratify_v obedience_n unto_o it_o become_v necessary_a and_o reasonable_a for_o hence_o three_o the_o event_n of_o disobedience_n unto_o this_o word_n be_v express_v every_o transgression_n and_o every_o stubborn_a disobedience_n receive_v a_o meet_a retribution_n 〈◊〉_d sundry_a thing_n must_v be_v a_o little_a inquire_v into_o for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o these_o word_n as_o 1._o the_o difference_n between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o first_o be_v proper_o any_o transgression_n 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o hebrew_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o latter_a include_v a_o refusal_n so_o to_o attend_v as_o to_o obey_v contumacy_n stubborness_n rebellion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o the_o latter_a word_n may_v be_v exegetical_a of_o the_o former_a such_o transgression_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o as_o be_v accompany_v with_o contumacy_n and_o stubborness_n or_o they_o may_v both_o intend_v the_o same_o thing_n under_o divers_a respect_n 2._o how_o may_v this_o be_v extend_v to_o every_o sin_n and_o transgression_n see_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o some_o sin_n under_o the_o law_n be_v not_o punish_v but_o expiate_v by_o atonement_n answ._n 1._o every_o sin_n be_v contrary_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d its_o command_n and_o precept_n 2._o punishment_n be_v assign_v unto_o every_o sin_n though_o not_o execute_v on_o every_o sinner_n and_o so_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d denote_v not_o the_o actual_a infliction_n of_o punishment_n but_o the_o constitution_n of_o it_o in_o the_o sanction_n of_o the_o law_n 3._o sacrifice_n for_o atonement_n manifest_v punishment_n to_o have_v be_v due_a though_o the_o sinner_n be_v relieve_v against_o they_o but_o 4._o the_o sin_n especial_o intend_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v such_o as_o be_v direct_o against_o the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n for_o which_o there_o be_v no_o provision_n make_v of_o any_o atonement_n or_o compensation_n but_o the_o covenant_n be_v break_v by_o they_o the_o sinner_n be_v to_o die_v without_o mercy_n and_o to_o be_v exterminate_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n or_o man_n and_o therefore_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v oppose_v unto_o those_o be_v not_o any_o transgression_n that_o professor_n may_v be_v guilty_a of_o but_o final_a apostasy_n or_o unbelief_n which_o render_v the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o altogether_o unprofitable_a unto_o man_n three_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o recompense_n just_a and_o equal_a 〈◊〉_d proportionable_a unto_o the_o crime_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o which_o answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o judgement_n of_o god_n which_o be_v that_o they_o which_o commit_v sin_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n rom._n 1.32_o and_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n against_o trangressor_n 1._o the_o temporal_a punishment_n of_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n which_o respect_v that_o dispensation_n of_o the_o law_n which_o the_o israelite_n be_v subject_v unto_o and_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o punishment_n that_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o law_n have_v be_v declare_v in_o our_o prolegomena_n to_o discover_v the_o nature_n whereof_o let_v the_o reader_n consult_v the_o twenty_o first_o exercitation_n and_o 2._o eternal_a punishment_n which_o be_v figure_v thereby_o due_a unto_o all_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o obedience_n unto_o god_n from_o all_o mankind_n jew_n and_o gentile_n now_o it_o be_v the_o first_o of_o these_o which_o the_o apostle_n direct_o and_o primary_o intend_v because_o he_o be_v compare_v the_o law_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o it_o on_o horeb_n unto_o the_o jew_n with_o all_o its_o sanction_n unto_o the_o present_a dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o from_o the_o penalty_n wherewith_o the_o breach_n of_o it_o as_o such_o among_o that_o people_n be_v then_o attend_v argue_v unto_o the_o sore_a punishment_n that_o must_v needs_o ensue_v upon_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o he_o expound_v himself_o chap._n 10.28_o 29._o for_o otherwise_o the_o penalty_n assign_v unto_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n as_o a_o rule_n be_v the_o very_a same_o in_o the_o nature_n and_o kind_n of_o it_o with_o that_o which_o belong_v unto_o despiser_n of_o the_o gospel_n even_o death_n eternal_a 4._o chrysostom_n observe_v some_o impropriety_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o it_o rather_o denote_v a_o reward_n for_o a_o good_a work_n than_o a_o punishment_n for_o a_o evil_a one_o but_o the_o word_n be_v indifferent_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o note_n only_o a_o recompense_n suitable_a unto_o that_o whereunto_o it_o be_v apply_v so_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v by_o our_o apostle_n rom._n 1.27_o excellent_o express_v by_o solomon_n prov._n 1.31_o sinner_n shall_v eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o own_o way_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o their_o own_o devise_n such_o reward_n we_o have_v record_v numb_a 15.30_o 1_o sam._n 6.6_o 1_o king_n 13.4_o and_o chap._n 20.36_o 2_o king_n 2.23_o 24._o 2_o chron._n 30.20_o this_o the_o apostle_n lay_v down_o as_o a_o thing_n well_o know_v unto_o the_o hebrew_n namely_o that_o the_o law_n which_o be_v deliver_v unto_o they_o by_o angel_n receive_v such_o a_o sanction_n from_o god_n after_o it_o be_v establish_v as_o
gospel_n ask_v they_o whither_o they_o receive_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n chap._n 3.2_o that_o be_v the_o gospel_n that_o be_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o god_n communicate_v unto_o they_o his_o spirit_n by_o who_o among_o many_o other_o privilege_n we_o be_v seal_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n this_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n that_o his_o spirit_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v go_v and_o shall_v abide_v together_o with_o his_o elect_n isa._n 59.1_o and_o he_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o gospel_n on_o many_o account_n 1._o because_o he_o be_v the_o gift_n and_o grant_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o to_o all_o the_o especial_a end_n and_o concernment_n of_o salvation_n john_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o give_v when_o jesus_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o glorify_v chap._n 7.39_o that_o be_v not_o in_o that_o manner_n as_o god_n have_v annex_v unto_o this_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o peter_n tell_v we_o that_o when_o the_o lord_n christ_n ascend_v up_o on_o high_a he_o receive_v of_o the_o father_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o pour_v he_o forth_o on_o they_o which_o do_v believe_v act_v 2.33_o and_o this_o he_o do_v according_a to_o his_o own_o great_a promise_n and_o prediction_n while_o he_o converse_v with_o his_o disciple_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o more_o support_v and_o encourage_v they_o withal_o nor_o more_o raise_v their_o heart_n to_o a_o expectation_n of_o than_o this_o that_o he_o will_v send_v unto_o they_o and_o bestow_v upon_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o many_o bless_a end_n and_o purpose_n and_o that_o to_o abide_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o as_o we_o may_v see_v joh._n 14.15_o 16._o and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o author_n of_o it_o be_v alone_o the_o donor_n and_o bestower_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o of_o what_o concernment_n it_o be_v in_o the_o business_n of_o our_o salvation_n all_o man_n know_v who_o have_v any_o acquaintance_n with_o these_o thing_n 2._o he_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o therein_o alone_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o scripture_n whither_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o new_a who_o subject_n be_v the_o spirit_n be_v evangelical_n they_o all_o belong_v unto_o and_o be_v part_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o law_n have_v no_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o any_o privilege_n by_o he_o annex_v unto_o it_o and_o hence_o he_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n ephes._n 1.13_o who_o next_o unto_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o great_a subject_n of_o promise_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o by_o these_o promise_n be_v believer_n actual_o and_o real_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v vehicula_fw-la spiritus_fw-la the_o chariot_n that_o bring_v this_o holy_a spirit_n into_o our_o soul_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o by_o these_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n be_v the_o divine_a nature_n communicate_v unto_o we_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o unto_o the_o indwel_n of_o this_o bless_a spirit_n every_o evangelical_n promise_n be_v unto_o a_o believer_n but_o as_o it_o be_v the_o clothing_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o receive_v whereof_o he_o receive_v the_o spirit_n himself_o for_o some_o of_o the_o bless_a end_n of_o this_o great_a salvation_n god_n make_v use_v of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o no_o other_o mean_n to_o this_o purpose_n so_o that_o herein_o also_o it_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n three_o in_o our_o justification_n and_o this_o have_v so_o great_a a_o share_n in_o this_o salvation_n that_o it_o be_v often_o call_v salvation_n itself_o and_o they_o that_o be_v justify_v be_v say_v to_o be_v save_v as_o ephes._n 2.8_o and_o this_o be_v by_o the_o gospel_n alone_o which_o be_v a_o point_n of_o such_o importance_n that_o it_o be_v the_o main_a subject_n of_o some_o of_o paul_n epistle_n and_o be_v full_o teach_v in_o they_o all_o and_o in_o sundry_a respect_n it_o be_v by_o the_o gospel_n 1._o because_o therein_o and_o thereby_o be_v appoint_v and_o constitute_v the_o new_a law_n of_o justification_n whereby_o even_o a_o sinner_n may_v come_v to_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n the_o law_n of_o justification_n be_v that_o he_o that_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v live_v in_o they_o rom._n 10.5_o but_o this_o become_v weak_a and_o unprofitable_a by_o reason_n of_o sin_n rom._n 8.3_o heb._n 8.7_o 8_o 9_o that_o any_o sinner_n and_o we_o have_v all_o sin_v and_o come_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v justify_v by_o this_o law_n or_o rule_n imply_v a_o contradiction_n and_o be_v utter_o impossible_a wherefore_o god_n by_o the_o gospel_n have_v constitute_v a_o new_a law_n of_o justification_n even_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n rom._n 3.27_o which_o be_v the_o holy_a declaration_n of_o his_o will_n and_o grace_n that_o sinner_n shall_v be_v justify_v and_o accept_v with_o he_o by_o faith_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n that_o he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v this_o be_v equal_o constitute_v and_o appoint_v in_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v propose_v unto_o all_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o on_o the_o account_n hereof_o the_o gospel_n be_v salvation_n 2._o because_o in_o every_o justification_n there_o must_v be_v a_o righteousness_n before_o god_n on_o the_o account_n whereof_o the_o person_n to_o be_v justify_v be_v to_o be_v pronounce_v and_o declare_v righteous_a this_o be_v tender_v propose_v and_o exhibit_v unto_o we_o in_o and_o by_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o lord_n christ_n himself_o and_o his_o righteousness_n isa._n 45.21_o 22._o rom._n 8.3_o 4._o rom._n 10.4_o 2_o cor._n 5.21_o gal._n 3.13_o 14._o now_o christ_n with_o his_o whole_a righteousness_n and_o all_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o be_v tender_v unto_o we_o and_o give_v unto_o or_o bestow_v on_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v by_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n therein_o be_v he_o preach_v and_o propose_v as_o crucify_v before_o our_o eye_n and_o we_o be_v invite_v to_o accept_v of_o he_o which_o the_o soul_n of_o believer_n through_o the_o gospel_n do_v according_o and_o 3._o faith_n itself_o whereby_o we_o receive_v the_o lord_n christ_n for_o all_o the_o end_n for_o which_o he_o be_v tender_v unto_o we_o and_o become_v actual_o interest_v in_o all_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o his_o mediation_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o as_o we_o have_v declare_v it_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o all_o grace_n whatever_o and_o in_o especial_a faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o this_o word_n of_o god_n rom._n 10.17_o conviction_n of_o sin_n be_v by_o the_o law_n but_o faith_n be_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o be_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v on_o our_o part_n for_o the_o give_v we_o a_o actual_a interest_n in_o justification_n as_o establish_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n rom._n 5.1_o again_o 4._o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n convey_v unto_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o entertain_v by_o faith_n complete_v the_o justification_n of_o a_o believer_n in_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o give_v he_o assure_v peace_n with_o god_n and_o then_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o this_o main_a branch_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o gospel_n four_o there_o be_v in_o this_o salvation_n a_o instruction_n and_o growth_n in_o spiritual_a wisdom_n and_o a_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n even_o of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n which_o also_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v not_o only_o dark_a and_o ignorant_a of_o heavenly_a thing_n but_o darkness_n itself_o that_o be_v utter_o blind_a and_o incomprehensive_a of_o spiritual_a divine_a mystery_n ephes._n 5.8_o and_o so_o under_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n col._n 1.13_o as_o that_o we_o shall_v no_o less_o than_o the_o devil_n themselves_o be_v hold_v under_o the_o chain_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n darkness_n and_o ignorance_n as_o to_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n themselves_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o they_o and_o darkness_n in_o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n of_o they_o in_o a_o right_a manner_n be_v reveal_v be_v upon_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o no_o heart_n be_v able_a to_o conceive_v no_o tongue_n to_o express_v the_o greatness_n and_o misery_n of_o this_o darkness_n the_o removal_n hereof_o be_v a_o mercy_n unexpressible_a the_o beginning_n of_o our_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n
law_n be_v perfect_a and_o require_v no_o more_o in_o his_o worship_n but_o what_o be_v in_o that_o law_n prescribe_v see_v psal._n 19.8_o prov._n 30.5_o 6._o deut._n 4.1_o 2._o and_o this_o perfection_n of_o the_o write_a law_n though_o it_o be_v perfect_o destructive_a to_o their_o tradion_n not_o only_o the_o karaei_n among_o themselves_o do_v earnest_o contend_v for_o but_o also_o sundry_a of_o their_o gemarist_n do_v acknowledge_v especial_o when_o they_o forget_v their_o own_o concernment_n out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o oppose_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o this_o head_n belong_v all_o the_o argument_n that_o divine_n make_v use_n of_o to_o prove_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n against_o the_o new_a talmudist_n in_o christianity_n 5._o god_n every_o where_o send_v his_o people_n to_o the_o write_a law_n of_o moses_n for_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o obedience_n no_o where_o unto_o any_o kabal_n deut._n 11.32_o and_o chap._n 10.12_o 13._o chap._n 28.1_o josh._n 1.7_o 8._o chap._n 23.6_o 2_o chron._n 30.18_o isa._n 8.20_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o oral_a law_n it_o be_v one_o that_o god_n will_v not_o have_v any_o man_n to_o observe_v which_o he_o call_v none_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o nor_o do_v ever_o reprove_v any_o man_n for_o its_o transgression_n and_o many_o more_o argument_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n may_v be_v add_v to_o prove_v the_o vanity_n of_o §_o 14_o this_o pretence_n and_o yet_o this_o figment_n be_v the_o bottom_n of_o the_o present_a judaical_a religion_n and_o obstinacy_n when_o the_o apostle_n write_v this_o epistle_n their_o apostasy_n be_v not_o yet_o arrive_v at_o this_o rock_n of_o offence_n since_o their_o fall_n on_o it_o they_o have_v increase_v their_o blindness_n misery_n and_o ruin_n then_o they_o be_v content_v to_o try_v their_o cause_n by_o what_o god_n speak_v to_o their_o father_n in_o the_o prophet_n which_o keep_v open_v a_o door_n of_o hope_n and_o give_v some_o advantage_n for_o their_o conversion_n which_o be_v now_o shut_v up_o and_o remove_v until_o god_n shall_v take_v this_o vail_n away_o from_o their_o face_n that_o they_o may_v see_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v away_o by_o this_o mean_n principal_o have_v they_o for_o many_o generation_n both_o shut_v out_o the_o §_o 15_o truth_n and_o secure_v themselves_o from_o conviction_n for_o what_o ever_o be_v teach_v and_o reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n concern_v the_o person_n office_n and_o work_v of_o the_o messiah_n see_v they_o have_v that_o which_o they_o esteem_v a_o revelation_n of_o equal_a authority_n herewithal_o teach_v they_o a_o doctrine_n quite_o of_o another_o nature_n and_o more_o suit_v unto_o their_o carnal_a principle_n and_o expectation_n they_o will_v rather_o rest_v in_o any_o evasion_n than_o give_v way_n to_o the_o testimony_n thereof_o and_o while_o they_o have_v a_o firm_a persuasion_n as_o they_o have_v receive_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o many_o generation_n that_o the_o write_a word_n be_v imperfect_a but_o a_o half_a revelation_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o its_o self_n unintelligible_a and_o not_o to_o be_v receive_v or_o understand_v but_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o oral_a law_n now_o record_v in_o their_o talmud_n what_o can_v the_o most_o plain_a and_o cogent_a testimony_n of_o it_o avail_v unto_o their_o conviction_n and_o this_o have_v be_v the_o fatal_a way_n and_o mean_n of_o the_o grand_a apostasy_n of_o both_o church_n judaical_a and_o christian._n how_o far_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n be_v overtake_v with_o it_o in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n conversation_n on_o the_o earth_n the_o gospel_n do_v abundant_o declare_v and_o how_o they_o have_v bring_v it_o unto_o its_o height_n we_o have_v give_v now_o some_o brief_a account_n that_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v be_v the_o very_a same_o and_o have_v at_o length_n arrive_v unto_o almost_o the_o same_o issue_n by_o the_o same_o degree_n this_o some_o of_o they_o perceive_v do_v not_o only_o defend_v the_o pharisaical_a opinion_n among_o the_o jew_n about_o the_o oral_a law_n and_o succession_n of_o their_o tradition_n as_o consonant_a to_o the_o pretension_n of_o their_o own_o church_n but_o also_o open_o avow_v that_o a_o very_a great_a number_n of_o their_o several_a respective_a tradition_n be_v either_o the_o same_o or_o that_o they_o near_o resemble_v one_o another_o as_o do_v express_o josephus_n the_o voysin_n in_o his_o proaemium_fw-la to_o the_o pugio_fw-la fidei_fw-la of_o raimundus_n martini_n and_o because_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o same_o have_v be_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o both_o the_o judaical_a and_o roman_a church_n have_v apostatise_v and_o depart_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o same_o also_o whereby_o they_o maintain_v and_o defend_v themselves_o in_o their_o apostasy_n and_o refusal_n to_o return_v unto_o the_o truth_n i_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d manifest_a their_o consent_n and_o agreement_n in_o this_o principle_n about_o their_o tradition_n and_o authority_n of_o they_o which_o have_v be_v the_o ruin_n of_o they_o both_o first_o the_o jew_n express_o contend_v that_o their_o oral_a law_n their_o mass_n of_o tradition_n be_v §_o 16_o from_o god_n himself_o partly_o they_o say_v it_o be_v deliver_v unto_o moses_n on_o mount_n sinai_n and_o partly_o add_v by_o he_o from_o divine_a revelation_n which_o he_o afterward_o receive_v hence_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o with_o they_o be_v no_o less_o than_o that_o of_o the_o write_a word_n which_o have_v all_o its_o authority_n from_o its_o divine_a original_a and_o the_o usefulness_n of_o it_o be_v much_o more_o for_o although_o they_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o this_o and_o that_o particular_a tradition_n that_o be_v practice_n custom_n or_o exposition_n of_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v first_o introduce_v express_v and_o declare_v at_o such_o or_o such_o season_n by_o such_o master_n or_o school_n among_o they_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o grant_v that_o they_o be_v then_o first_o invent_v or_o find_v out_o but_o only_o that_o they_o be_v then_o first_o declare_v out_o of_o the_o cabalistical_a abyss_n wherein_o they_o be_v preserve_v from_o their_o first_o revelation_n as_o all_o of_o they_o agree_v who_o have_v write_v any_o thing_n about_o the_o nature_n propagation_n and_o continuance_n of_o their_o oral_n law_n and_o this_o be_v the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o romanist_n about_o their_o cabal_n of_o tradition_n they_o plead_v they_o to_o be_v all_o of_o a_o divine_a original_a partly_o from_o christ_n and_o partly_o from_o his_o apostle_n what_o ever_o they_o have_v add_v unto_o the_o write_a word_n yea_o though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o contrary_a thereunto_o still_o they_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o oral_a law_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o they_o by_o live_a tradition_n let_v one_o convention_n of_o their_o doctor_n determine_v that_o image_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v another_o that_o transubstantiation_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v a_o three_o add_v a_o new_a creed_n with_o a_o equal_a number_n of_o article_n unto_o the_o old_a let_v one_o doctor_n advance_v the_o opinion_n of_o purgatory_n another_o of_o justification_n by_o work_n all_o be_v one_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o then_o first_o invent_v but_o only_o declare_v out_o of_o that_o unsearchable_a treasure_n of_o tradition_n which_o they_o have_v in_o their_o custody_n have_v they_o not_o inlay_v this_o persuasion_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n they_o know_v that_o their_o whole_a fabric_n will_v of_o its_o own_o accord_n have_v long_o since_o sink_v into_o confusion_n but_o they_o high_o contend_v at_o this_o day_n that_o they_o need_v no_o other_o argument_n to_o prove_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v of_o a_o heavenly_a extract_n and_o divine_a original_a but_o that_o themselves_o think_v so_o and_o practice_v according_o §_o 17_o second_o this_o oral_a law_n be_v thus_o give_v the_o preservation_n of_o it_o see_v moses_n be_v dead_a long_a ago_o must_v be_v inquire_v after_o now_o the_o jew_n assign_v a_o threefold_a depository_n of_o it_o first_o the_o whole_a congregation_n second_o the_o sanhedrim_n and_o three_o the_o high_a priest_n to_o this_o end_n they_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v three_o time_n repeat_v upon_o the_o descent_n of_o moses_n from_o mount_n sinai_n as_o to_o what_o of_o it_o he_o have_v then_o receive_v and_o his_o after_o addition_n have_v the_o same_o promulgation_n first_o it_o be_v repeat_v by_o himself_o unto_o aaron_n second_o by_o they_o both_o unto_o the_o elder_n and_o three_o by_o the_o elder_n unto_o the_o whole_a congregation_n or_o as_o maimonides_n in_o jad_a chazakah_n moses_n deliver_v it_o unto_o eleazar_n phineas_n and_o joshuah_n after_o the_o death_n of_o aaron_n by_o who_o the_o consistory_n be_v instruct_v therein_o who_o teach_v the_o people_n
the_o declaration_n of_o the_o oral_a instruction_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n but_o herein_o the_o jew_n deal_v with_o we_o far_o more_o ingenious_o than_o they_o they_o tell_v we_o plain_o that_o now_o their_o whole_a oral_a law_n be_v write_v and_o that_o they_o have_v no_o reserve_n of_o authentic_a tradition_n not_o yet_o declare_v 1._o so_o that_o where_o austin_n say_v of_o his_o adversary_n nescit_fw-la habere_fw-la praeter_fw-la scripturas_fw-la legitimas_fw-la &_o propheticas_fw-la judaeos_fw-la quasdam_fw-la traditiones_fw-la svas_fw-la quas_fw-la non_fw-la scriptas_fw-la habent_fw-la sed_fw-la memoriter_fw-la tenent_fw-la &_o alter_v in_o alterum_fw-la loquendo_fw-la transfundit_fw-la quam_fw-la deuterosin_n vocant_fw-la either_o he_o know_v not_o of_o the_o mishnae_n that_o be_v then_o write_v or_o this_o opinion_n of_o secret_a tradition_n be_v continue_v until_o the_o finish_n and_o promulgation_n of_o the_o babilonical_a talmud_n which_o be_v sundry_a year_n after_o his_o death_n but_o here_o the_o romanist_n fail_v we_o for_o although_o they_o have_v give_v we_o heap_n upon_o heap_n of_o their_o tradition_n by_o the_o mean_v afore_o mention_v yet_o they_o plead_v that_o they_o have_v still_o a_o inexhaustible_a treasure_n of_o they_o lay_v up_o in_o their_o church_n store_v and_o breast_n of_o their_o holy_a father_n to_o be_v draw_v forth_o at_o all_o time_n as_o occasion_n shall_v require_v and_o thus_o have_v we_o take_v a_o brief_a prospect_n of_o the_o consent_n of_o both_o the_o apostatical_a church_n in_o that_o principle_n which_o have_v be_v the_o mean_n of_o their_o apostasy_n and_o be_v the_o great_a engine_n whereby_o they_o be_v render_v incurable_a therein_o exercitatio_fw-la viii_o the_o first_o dissertation_n concern_v the_o messiah_n prove_v he_o to_o be_v promise_v of_o old_a principle_n presuppose_v in_o the_o apostle_n discourse_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n first_o a_o messiah_n promise_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n of_o the_o evil_a that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n of_o sin_n and_o punishment_n original_a and_o entrance_n of_o they_o ignorance_n of_o mankind_n about_o they_o the_o sin_n and_o fall_v of_o adam_n their_o consequent_n jew_n opinion_n about_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n also_o of_o the_o curse_n and_o corruption_n of_o nature_n their_o sense_n of_o both_o at_o large_a evince_v god_n not_o unjust_a if_o all_o mankind_n have_v perish_v in_o this_o condition_n instance_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o punishment_n of_o angel_n difference_n between_o the_o sin_n of_o angel_n and_o man._n angel_n lose_v mankind_n relieve_v evidence_n of_o that_o deliverance_n how_o attainable_a not_o by_o man_n themselves_o not_o by_o angel_n nor_o the_o law_n that_o prove_v against_o the_o jew_n their_o fable_n of_o the_o law_n make_v before_o the_o world_n with_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o the_o patriarch_n save_v before_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n observation_n of_o the_o moral_a precept_n of_o the_o law_n no_o mean_n of_o relief_n nor_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o it_o the_o new_a covenant_n god_n the_o author_n of_o it_o how_o to_o be_v accomplish_v the_o first_o promise_n of_o it_o gen._n 3.16_o discuss_v sense_n of_o the_o jew_n upon_o it_o manifest_v examine_v promise_v of_o a_o deliverer_n the_o foundation_n of_o all_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n the_o promise_v renew_v unto_o abraham_n gen._n 12.1_o 2_o 3._o nature_n of_o it_o as_o give_v unto_o he_o testify_v unto_o and_o confirm_v gen._n 49.10_o numb_a 24.17_o 19_o job_n 19.25_o open_v with_o sundry_a other_o place_n end_v of_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n unto_o â—_o peculiar_a people_n and_o church_n this_o deliverer_n the_o messiah_n denotation_n of_o the_o word_n the_o person_n who_o we_o proceed_v now_o unto_o our_o principal_a intendment_n in_o all_o these_o discourse_n which_o be_v the_o consideration_n and_o discussion_n of_o those_o great_a principle_n as_o of_o all_o religion_n in_o general_n so_o of_o the_o christian_a in_o particular_a which_o the_o apostle_n suppose_v as_o the_o foundation_n of_o his_o whole_a treaty_n with_o the_o hebrew_n and_o which_o §_o 1_o be_v the_o basis_n that_o he_o stand_v upon_o in_o the_o management_n of_o his_o whole_a design_n for_o in_o all_o discourse_n that_o be_v paraenetical_a as_o this_o epistle_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v there_o be_v always_o some_o principle_n take_v for_o grant_v which_o give_v life_n and_o efficacy_n unto_o the_o exhortation_n in_o they_o and_o whereinto_o they_o be_v resolve_v for_o as_o to_o persuade_v man_n unto_o particulars_n in_o faith_n opinion_n or_o practice_n without_o a_o previous_a conviction_n of_o such_o general_a principle_n of_o truth_n as_o from_o which_o the_o persuasion_n use_v do_v natural_o flow_v and_o arise_v be_v a_o thing_n weak_a and_o inefficacious_a so_o to_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o principle_n themselves_o when_o the_o especial_a end_n aim_v be_v to_o persuade_v will_v bring_v confusion_n into_o all_o discourse_n wherefore_o although_o our_o apostle_n do_v assert_v and_o confirm_v those_o dogmata_fw-la and_o article_n of_o truth_n which_o he_o deal_v with_o the_o hebrew_n in_o a_o way_n of_o persuasion_n to_o embrace_v yet_o he_o suppose_v and_o take_v for_o grant_v those_o more_o general_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o first_o maxim_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n both_o of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o exhortation_n insist_v on_o as_o all_o skill_n in_o teach_v do_v require_v and_o these_o be_v those_o which_o now_o we_o aim_v to_o draw_v forth_o and_o consider_v be_v these_o that_o follow_v first_o that_o there_o be_v a_o messiah_n or_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n from_o sin_n and_o punishment_n promise_v upon_o and_o from_o the_o first_o entrance_n of_o sin_n into_o the_o world_n in_o who_o all_o acceptable_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v found_v and_o in_o who_o all_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v to_o centre_n second_o that_o this_o messiah_n long_v before_o promise_v be_v now_o actual_o exhibit_v in_o the_o world_n and_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n commit_v unto_o he_o when_o the_o apostle_n write_v this_o epistle_n three_o that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v this_o messiah_n and_o that_o what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o suffer_v be_v the_o work_n and_o duty_n promise_v of_o old_a concern_v he_o there_o be_v not_o a_o line_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n that_o do_v not_o virtual_o begin_v and_o end_v in_o these_o principle_n not_o a_o assertion_n not_o a_o doctrine_n not_o a_o exhortation_n that_o be_v not_o build_v on_o this_o triple_a foundation_n they_o be_v also_o the_o great_a verity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o christian_a profession_n or_o religion_n a_o sincere_a endeavour_n therefore_o in_o their_o explanation_n and_o vindication_n especial_o in_o these_o day_n wherein_o as_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n there_o be_v various_a thought_n of_o heart_n about_o the_o jew_n their_o present_a condition_n and_o expectation_n so_o on_o the_o other_o there_o be_v many_o who_o be_v ready_a with_o a_o presumptuous_a boldness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o call_v in_o question_n the_o fundamental_o of_o all_o religion_n may_v not_o be_v unacceptable_a now_o the_o first_o of_o these_o principle_n be_v at_o this_o day_n by_o several_a vain_a imagination_n obscure_v by_o the_o jew_n to_o their_o utter_a loss_n of_o all_o benefit_n by_o it_o and_o have_v be_v so_o for_o many_o generation_n although_o it_o be_v the_o life_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o their_o forefather_n as_o shall_v be_v demonstrate_v and_o the_o two_o latter_a be_v by_o they_o express_o deny_v and_o malicious_o contend_v against_o here_o than_o we_o shall_v fix_v and_o confirm_v these_o principle_n in_o the_o order_n wherein_o we_o have_v lay_v they_o down_o declare_v on_o every_o one_o of_o they_o the_o conception_n and_o persuasion_n of_o the_o jew_n concern_v the_o promise_a messiah_n remove_v in_o the_o close_a their_o objection_n against_o the_o faith_n of_o christian_n in_o this_o matter_n in_o a_o peculiar_a exercitation_n to_o that_o purpose_n and_o the_o confirmation_n and_o vindication_n of_o the_o first_o of_o these_o principle_n be_v that_o which_o our_o present_a discourse_n be_v design_v unto_o beside_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n himself_o in_o his_o word_n we_o have_v a_o concurrent_a suffrage_n §_o 2_o from_o the_o whole_a creation_n that_o man_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v form_v as_o in_o the_o image_n so_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o unto_o his_o glory_n and_o as_o he_o be_v not_o liable_a unto_o any_o evil_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o god_n displeasure_n nor_o defective_a in_o any_o good_a necessary_a to_o preserve_v he_o in_o the_o condition_n wherein_o he_o be_v make_v so_o he_o be_v destitute_a of_o nothing_o that_o be_v any_o way_n requisite_a to_o carry_v he_o on_o
unto_o that_o far_a enjoyment_n of_o god_n whereunto_o he_o be_v design_v gen._n 1._o v._n 26_o 31._o ecclesiast_n 7._o v._n 29._o for_o god_n be_v infinite_o good_a wise_a righteous_a and_o powerful_a create_v man_n to_o know_v love_n honour_n and_o enjoy_v he_o and_o thereby_o to_o glorify_v those_o holy_a property_n of_o his_o nature_n which_o exert_v themselves_o in_o his_o creation_n which_o that_o he_o do_v the_o nature_n of_o those_o intellectual_a perfection_n wherewith_o he_o endow_v he_o do_v undeniable_o evince_v it_o be_v utter_o impossible_a that_o either_o he_o shall_v not_o delight_v in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n the_o effect_n of_o his_o own_o wisdom_n and_o power_n or_o not_o furnish_v he_o with_o those_o faculty_n and_o ability_n by_o which_o he_o may_v answer_v the_o end_v of_o his_o creation_n to_o suppose_v a_o failure_n in_o any_o of_o these_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o prime_n dictate_v of_o reason_n for_o infinite_a wisdom_n can_v do_v nothing_o in_o vain_a nothing_o not_o perfect_o suit_v unto_o the_o end_n whereunto_o it_o be_v design_v neither_o can_v infinite_a goodness_n allow_v of_o any_o defect_n in_o aught_o that_o proceed_v from_o it_o gen._n 1._o v._n 31._o god_n see_v every_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v make_v and_o behold_v it_o be_v very_o good_n hence_o many_o philosopher_n see_v and_o grant_v that_o the_o first_o cause_n in_o the_o production_n of_o all_o thing_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proceed_v by_o such_o a_o certain_a reason_n and_o way_n as_o that_o every_o thing_n may_v both_o in_o its_o self_n and_o with_o reference_n unto_o its_o own_o especial_a end_n and_o also_o in_o relation_n unto_o the_o universe_n have_v its_o proper_a rectitude_n and_o goodness_n sufficient_a unto_o its_o station_n and_o condition_n this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o scripture_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ephes._n 1._o v_o 11._o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n express_v a_o contemporation_n of_o absolute_a sovereignty_n and_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o these_o uncontrollable_a notion_n of_o nature_n or_o reason_n cast_v man_n of_o old_a into_o their_o entanglement_n about_o the_o original_a of_o evil._n for_o this_o they_o plain_o see_v that_o it_o must_v be_v accidental_a and_o occasional_a but_o where_o to_o fix_v that_o occasion_n they_o know_v not_o those_o who_o to_o extricate_v themselves_o out_o of_o this_o difficulty_n fancy_v two_o supreme_a principle_n or_o cause_n the_o one_o author_n of_o all_o good_a the_o other_o of_o all_o evil_a be_v ever_o explode_v as_o person_n bid_v defiance_n unto_o all_o principle_n of_o reason_n whereby_o we_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v this_o i_o say_v man_n general_o discern_v that_o evil_a wherein_o it_o now_o lie_v can_v not_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o world_n without_o a_o disturbance_n of_o that_o harmony_n wherein_o all_o thing_n at_o the_o beginning_n be_v constitute_v by_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n and_o some_o interruption_n of_o that_o dependence_n on_o god_n from_o whence_o it_o do_v proceed_v the_o very_a first_o apprehension_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o universe_n declare_v that_o man_n be_v form_v free_a from_o sin_n which_o be_v his_o voluntary_a subduction_n of_o himself_o from_o under_o the_o government_n of_o his_o maker_n and_o free_a from_o trouble_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o displeasure_n on_o that_o subduction_n or_o deviation_n in_o which_o two_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o evil_n consist_v so_o that_o it_o must_v have_v some_o other_o original_a furthermore_o in_o this_o first_o effort_n of_o immense_a power_n do_v god_n glorify_v himself_o as_o in_o the_o §_o 3_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n wherewith_o it_o be_v accompany_v so_o also_o in_o that_o righteousness_n whereby_o as_o the_o supreme_a rector_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o he_o allot_v unto_o his_o rational_a creature_n the_o law_n of_o their_o obedience_n annex_v a_o reward_n thereunto_o in_o a_o mixture_n of_o justice_n and_o bounty_n for_o that_o obedience_n shall_v be_v reward_v be_v of_o justice_n but_o that_o such_o a_o reward_n shall_v be_v propose_v unto_o the_o temporary_a obedience_n of_o a_o creature_n as_o be_v the_o eternal_a enjoyment_n of_o god_n be_v of_o mere_a grace_n and_o bounty_n and_o that_o thing_n shall_v have_v continue_v in_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n wherein_o they_o be_v create_v i_o mean_v as_o unto_o mankind_n suppose_v a_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o obedience_n prescribe_v unto_o they_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o very_a first_o notion_n we_o have_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n for_o we_o do_v no_o soon_o conceive_v that_o he_o be_v but_o withal_o we_o assent_v that_o he_o be_v the_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o heb._n 11.6_o which_o be_v essential_a unto_o he_o and_o inseparable_a from_o his_o nature_n as_o the_o sovereign_a ruler_n of_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o thus_o be_v the_o continuance_n of_o this_o bless_a state_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n provide_v for_o and_o lay_v in_o a_o tendency_n unto_o far_a glory_n be_v absolute_o exclusive_a of_o any_o distance_n between_o god_n and_o man_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v natural_a necessary_a and_o infinite_a from_o their_o being_n there_o be_v no_o sin_n on_o the_o one_o side_n nor_o dissavour_n on_o the_o other_o and_o this_o secure_v the_o order_n of_o the_o universe_n for_o what_o shall_v cause_v any_o confusion_n there_o while_o the_o law_n of_o its_o creation_n be_v observe_v which_o can_v not_o be_v transgress_v by_o brute_n and_o inanimate_a creature_n §_o 4_o that_o this_o estate_n of_o thing_n have_v be_v alter_v from_o time_n immemorial_n that_o there_o be_v a_o corrupt_a spring_n of_o sin_n and_o disorder_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n that_o the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o ignorance_n darkness_n evil_a and_o confusion_n that_o there_o be_v a_o alienation_n and_o displeasure_n between_o god_n and_o mankind_n god_n reveal_v his_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n from_o heaven_n whence_o at_o first_o nothing_o may_v be_v expect_v but_o fruit_n of_o goodness_n and_o pledge_n of_o love_n and_o man_n natural_o dread_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o tremble_v at_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o which_o at_o first_o be_v his_o life_n joy_n and_o refreshment_n reason_n itself_o with_o prudent_a observation_n will_v discover_v it_o have_v do_v so_o unto_o many_o contemplative_a man_n of_o old_a the_o whole_a creation_n groan_v out_o this_o complaint_n as_o the_o apostle_n witness_v rom._n 8._o v._n 20_o 21._o and_o god_n make_v it_o manifest_a in_o his_o judgement_n every_o day_n chap._n 1._o v._n 18._o that_o thing_n be_v not_o make_v at_o first_o in_o that_o state_n and_o condition_n wherein_o now_o they_o be_v that_o they_o come_v not_o thus_o immediate_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n be_v easy_o discernible_a god_n make_v not_o man_n to_o be_v at_o a_o perpetual_a quarrel_n with_o he_o nor_o to_o fill_v the_o world_n with_o token_n of_o his_o displeasure_n because_o of_o sin_n this_o man_n see_v of_o old_a by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n but_o what_o it_o shall_v be_v that_o open_v the_o floodgate_n unto_o all_o that_o evil_a and_o sin_n which_o they_o see_v and_o observe_v in_o the_o world_n they_o can_v not_o tell_v the_o spring_n of_o it_o indeed_o they_o search_v after_o but_o with_o more_o vanity_n and_o disappointment_n than_o those_o who_o seek_v for_o the_o head_n of_o nilus_n the_o evil_n they_o see_v be_v catholic_n and_o unlimited_a and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v assign_v unto_o particular_a cause_n and_o of_o any_o general_a one_o proportion_v unto_o their_o production_n they_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a and_o this_o ignorance_n fill_v all_o their_o wisdom_n and_o science_n with_o fatal_a mistake_n and_o render_v the_o best_a of_o their_o discovery_n but_o mere_a uncertain_a conjecture_n yea_o the_o poet_n who_o follow_v the_o confuse_a rumour_n of_o old_a tradition_n about_o thing_n who_o original_a be_v occasional_a and_o accidental_a give_v we_o a_o better_a shadow_n of_o truth_n than_o the_o philosopher_n who_o will_v reduce_v they_o unto_o general_a rule_n of_o reason_n which_o they_o will_v no_o way_n answer_v post_fw-la ignem_fw-la aethereâ_fw-la domo_fw-la subductum_fw-la macies_fw-la &_o nova_fw-la febrium_fw-la terris_fw-la incubuit_fw-la cohors_fw-la semotique_a prius_fw-la tarda_fw-la necessitas_fw-la lethi_fw-la corripuit_fw-la gradum_n horat._n car._n lib._n 1._o od._n 3._o be_v a_o better_a allusion_n to_o the_o original_a of_o sin_n and_o punishment_n than_o all_o the_o disputation_n of_o the_o philosopher_n will_v afford_v we_o §_o 5_o but_o that_o which_o they_o can_v not_o attain_v unto_o and_o which_o because_o they_o can_v not_o attain_v unto_o they_o wander_v in_o all_o their_o apprehension_n about_o god_n and_o
themselves_o without_o certainty_n or_o consistency_n we_o be_v clear_o acquaint_v withal_o by_o divine_a revelation_n the_o sum_n of_o it_o be_v brief_o propose_v by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 5._o v._n 12._o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n sin_n and_o death_n be_v comprehensive_a of_o all_o that_o be_v evil_a in_o any_o kind_n in_o the_o world_n all_o that_o be_v moral_o so_o be_v sin_n all_o that_o be_v poenal_o so_o be_v death_n the_o entrance_n of_o both_o into_o the_o world_n be_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o one_o man_n that_o be_v adam_n the_o common_a father_n of_o we_o all_o this_o the_o philosopher_n know_v not_o and_o therefore_o know_v nothing_o clear_o of_o the_o condition_n of_o mankind_n in_o relation_n unto_o god_n but_o two_o thing_n do_v the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o concern_v this_o entrance_n of_o evil_a into_o the_o world_n first_o the_o punishment_n that_o be_v threaten_v unto_o and_o inflict_v on_o the_o disobedience_n of_o adam_n whatever_o there_o be_v of_o disorder_n darkness_n or_o confusion_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n here_o below_o whatever_o be_v uncertain_a irregular_a horrid_a unequal_a destructive_a in_o the_o universe_n what_o ever_o be_v penal_a unto_o man_n or_o may_v be_v so_o in_o this_o life_n or_o unto_o eternity_n what_o ever_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o holy_a righteous_a god_n reveal_v its_o self_n from_o heaven_n have_v bring_v or_o shall_v ever_o bring_v on_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v unto_o this_o head_n other_o original_a of_o they_o can_v no_o man_n assign_v second_o the_o moral_a corruption_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n the_o spring_n of_o all_o sin_n the_o other_o head_n of_o evil_n proceed_v hence_o also_o for_o by_o this_o mean_n that_o which_o before_o be_v good_a and_o upright_a be_v become_v a_o inexhaustible_a treasure_n of_o sin_n and_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n immediate_o upon_o the_o fall_n and_o sin_n of_o adam_n now_o the_o work_n which_o we_o assign_v unto_o the_o messiah_n be_v the_o deliverance_n of_o mankind_n from_o this_o state_n and_o condition_n upon_o the_o supposition_n and_o revelation_n of_o this_o entrance_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o evil_a that_o ensue_v thereon_o be_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o his_o office_n found_v as_o shall_v afterward_o more_o large_o be_v declare_v and_o because_o we_o contend_v against_o the_o jew_n that_o he_o waâ—_n promise_v and_o exhibit_v for_o a_o relief_n in_o the_o wisdom_n grace_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n against_o this_o sin_n and_o misery_n of_o mankind_n as_o our_o apostle_n also_o express_o prove_v chap._n 2._o of_o his_o epistle_n unto_o they_o this_o be_v deny_v by_o they_o as_o that_o which_o will_v overthrow_v all_o their_o fond_a imagination_n about_o his_o person_n and_o office_n we_o must_v consider_v what_o be_v their_o sense_n and_o apprehension_n about_o these_o thing_n with_o what_o may_v be_v thence_o educe_v for_o their_o own_o conviction_n and_o then_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o assertion_n from_o those_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n which_o themselves_o own_o and_o receive_v the_o first_o effect_n and_o consequent_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n be_v the_o punishment_n wherewith_o it_o §_o 6_o be_v attend_v what_o be_v write_v hereof_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o scripture_n the_o jew_n neither_o can_v nor_o do_v deny_v death_n be_v in_o the_o commination_n give_v to_o deter_v he_o from_o his_o transgression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gen._n 2.17_o die_v thou_o shall_v die_v neither_o can_v it_o be_v reasonable_o pretend_v to_o be_v single_o death_n unto_o his_o own_o person_n which_o be_v intend_v in_o that_o expression_n the_o event_n sufficient_o evince_v the_o contrary_a what_o ever_o be_v or_o may_v be_v evil_a unto_o himself_o and_o his_o whole_a posterity_n with_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o creation_n so_o far_o as_o he_o or_o they_o may_v be_v any_o way_n concern_v therein_o have_v grow_v out_o of_o this_o commination_n and_o this_o be_v sufficient_o manifest_v in_o the_o first_o execution_n of_o it_o gen._n 3.16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o the_o malediction_n be_v but_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o commination_n it_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n to_o increase_v the_o penalty_n after_o the_o sin_n be_v commit_v the_o threaten_v therefore_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o the_o curse_n but_o this_o be_v here_o extend_v by_o god_n himself_o not_o only_o to_o all_o the_o misery_n of_o man_n adam_n and_o his_o whole_a posterity_n in_o this_o life_n in_o labour_n disappointment_n sweat_n and_o sorrow_n with_o death_n under_o and_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o curse_n but_o to_o the_o whole_a earth_n also_o and_o consequent_o unto_o those_o superior_a region_n and_o orb_n of_o heaven_n by_o who_o influence_n the_o earth_n be_v as_o it_o be_v govern_v and_o dispose_v unto_o the_o use_n of_o man._n hos._n 2._o v._n 21_o 22._o it_o may_v be_v yet_o far_o inquire_v what_o be_v to_o be_v the_o duration_n and_o continuance_n of_o the_o punishment_n to_o be_v inflict_v in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o this_o commination_n and_o malediction_n now_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o least_o to_o intimate_v that_o it_o shall_v have_v a_o term_v prefix_v unto_o it_o wherein_o it_o shall_v expire_v or_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v commensurate_a unto_o the_o existence_n or_o be_v of_o the_o sinner_n god_n lay_v the_o curse_n on_o man_n and_o there_o he_o leave_v he_o and_o that_o for_o ever_o a_o miserable_a life_n he_o be_v to_o spend_v and_o then_o to_o die_v under_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n without_o hope_n of_o emerge_v into_o a_o better_a condition_n about_o his_o subsistence_n after_o this_o life_n we_o have_v no_o controversy_n with_o the_o jew_n they_o all_o acknowledge_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o sadducee_n be_v long_o since_o extinct_a neither_o be_v they_o follow_v by_o the_o karaean_n in_o their_o atheistical_a opinion_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v some_o of_o they_o indeed_o incline_v unto_o the_o pythagorean_n metempsuchosis_n but_o all_o acknowledge_v the_o soul_n perpetuity_n suppose_v then_o adam_n to_o die_v poenal_o under_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n as_o without_o extraordinary_a relief_n he_o must_v have_v do_v the_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v engage_v for_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o threaten_v against_o he_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v what_o shall_v have_v be_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o his_o soul_n do_v either_o revelation_n or_o reason_n intimate_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v continue_v for_o ever_o under_o the_o same_o penalty_n and_o curse_n in_o a_o state_n of_o death_n or_o separation_n from_o god_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v so_o then_o be_v death_n eternal_a in_o the_o commination_n this_o be_v that_o which_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o present_a effect_n in_o this_o life_n and_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o sin_n be_v term_v by_o our_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o thess._n 1._o v._n 10._o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v from_o whence_o the_o messiah_n be_v the_o deliverer_n nor_o will_v the_o jew_n themselves_o contend_v that_o the_o guilt_n of_o any_o sin_n respect_v only_o temporal_a punishment_n the_o event_n of_o sin_n unto_o themselves_o they_o take_v to_o be_v that_o only_a imagine_v their_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n such_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a expiation_n of_o punishment_n eternal_a but_o unto_o all_o stranger_n from_o the_o law_n all_o that_o have_v not_o a_o relief_n provide_v they_o make_v every_o sin_n mortal_a and_o adam_n as_o i_o suppose_v have_v not_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o present_a jew_n to_o observe_v moses_n law_n wherefore_o they_o all_o agree_v that_o by_o his_o repentance_n he_o deliver_v himself_o from_o death_n eternal_a which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o due_a unto_o his_o sin_n he_o can_v not_o do_v for_o no_o man_n can_v by_o any_o mean_n escape_v that_o whereof_o he_o be_v in_o no_o danger_n and_o this_o repentance_n of_o he_o they_o affirm_v to_o have_v be_v attend_v with_o severe_a discipline_n and_o self_n maceration_n intimate_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o the_o difficulty_n of_o his_o escape_n from_o the_o punishment_n due_a thereunto_o so_o rabbi_n eliezer_n in_o pirke_n aboth_o cap._n 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n adam_n enter_v into_o the_o water_n of_o the_o upper_a gihen_n until_o the_o water_n come_v unto_o his_o neck_n and_o he_o afflict_v himself_o seven_o week_n until_o his_o body_n become_v like_o a_o sieve_n and_o adam_n say_v before_o the_o holy_a bless_a god_n lord_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n let_v my_o sin_n i_o pray_v thou_o be_v
any_o cause_n or_o reason_n he_o shall_v contrary_v unto_o all_o these_o engagement_n of_o his_o holy_a perfection_n whole_o renâ—â—_n and_o take_v it_o off_o nay_o this_o will_v plain_o justify_v the_o serpent_n in_o his_o calumny_n that_o what_o ever_o he_o pretend_v yet_o indeed_o that_o no_o execution_n of_o his_o threaten_v will_v ever_o ensâ—â—_n how_o also_o can_v it_o be_v suppose_v that_o any_o of_o his_o future_a câ—mminations_n shall_v have_v a_o just_a weight_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n if_o that_o first_o great_a and_o fundamental_a one_o shall_v be_v frustrate_v and_o evacuate_v or_o what_o authority_n will_v be_v leave_v unto_o his_o law_n when_o he_o himself_o shall_v dissolve_v the_o sanction_n of_o it_o beside_o if_o god_n shall_v do_v thus_o which_o reason_n revelation_n and_o the_o event_n of_o thing_n do_v manifest_a that_o he_o neither_o will_v nor_o câ—uâ—d_v for_o he_o can_v deny_v himself_o this_o will_v have_v be_v his_o work_n and_o not_o a_o acquisition_n of_o man_n themselves_o which_o we_o be_v now_o inquire_v after_o so_o that_o this_o way_n of_o deliverance_n as_o it_o be_v but_o imaginary_a so_o it_o be_v here_o of_o no_o consideration_n there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n then_o for_o man_n if_o he_o will_v not_o perish_v eternal_o under_o the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o his_o apostasy_n and_o rebellion_n but_o second_o to_o find_v out_o some_o way_n of_o commutation_n or_o make_v a_o recompense_n for_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n unto_o the_o law_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n but_o herein_o his_o utter_a insufficiency_n quick_o manifest_v itself_o what_o ever_o he_o be_v or_o have_v or_o can_v pretend_v any_o interest_n in_o lie_v no_o less_o under_o the_o curse_n than_o he_o do_v himself_o and_o that_o which_o be_v under_o the_o curse_n can_v contribute_v nothing_o unto_o its_o removal_n that_o which_o be_v in_o its_o whole_a be_v obnoxious_a unto_o the_o great_a punishment_n can_v have_v nothing_o wherewithal_o to_o make_v commutation_n for_o it_o for_o that_o must_v first_o be_v accept_v in_o and_o for_o its_o self_n which_o can_v either_o make_v atonement_n or_o be_v receive_v for_o any_o other_o in_o exchange_n and_o this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o man_n and_o of_o every_o individual_a of_o mankind_n and_o will_v be_v so_o to_o eternity_n unless_o relief_n arise_v from_o another_o place_n it_o be_v far_a also_o evident_a that_o all_o the_o endeavour_n of_o man_n must_v needs_o be_v unspeakable_o disproportionate_a unto_o the_o effect_n and_o end_v aim_v at_o from_o the_o concernment_n of_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o creation_n in_o the_o curse_n against_o sin_n what_o can_v they_o do_v to_o restore_v the_o universe_n unto_o its_o first_o glory_n and_o beauty_n how_o can_v they_o reduce_v the_o creation_n unto_o its_o original_a harmony_n wherewith_o shall_v they_o recompense_v the_o great_a god_n for_o the_o deface_a of_o so_o great_a a_o portion_n of_o that_o impress_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o goodness_n that_o he_o have_v enstamp_v on_o it_o in_o a_o word_n they_o who_o from_o their_o first_o date_n unto_o their_o utmost_a period_n be_v always_o under_o the_o punishment_n can_v do_v nothing_o for_o the_o total_a removal_n of_o it_o the_o experience_n also_o of_o five_o thousand_o year_n have_v sufficient_o evince_v how_o insufficient_a man_n be_v to_o be_v a_o saviour_n unto_o himself_o all_o the_o various_a and_o uncertain_a motion_n of_o adam_n posterity_n in_o religion_n from_o the_o extremity_n of_o atheism_n unto_o that_o of_o sacrifice_v themselves_o and_o one_o another_o have_v be_v destine_v in_o vain_a towards_o this_o end_n neither_o can_v any_o of_o they_o to_o this_o day_n find_v out_o a_o better_a or_o more_o likely_a way_n for_o they_o to_o thrive_v in_o than_o those_o wherewith_o their_o progenitor_n delude_v themselves_o and_o in_o the_o issue_n of_o all_o we_o see_v that_o as_o to_o what_o man_n have_v be_v able_a of_o himself_o to_o do_v towards_o his_o own_o deliverance_n both_o himself_o and_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v continue_v in_o the_o same_o state_n wherein_o they_o be_v upon_o the_o first_o entrance_n of_o sin_n cumulate_v as_o it_o be_v with_o another_o world_n of_o confusion_n disorder_n mischief_n and_o misery_n there_o be_v also_o another_o head_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o man_n and_o that_o be_v the_o corrupt_a spring_n of_o moral_a evil_n that_o be_v in_o his_o nature_n this_o also_o be_v universal_a and_o endless_a it_o mix_v its_o self_n with_o all_o and_o every_o thing_n that_o man_n do_v or_o can_v do_v as_o a_o moral_a agent_n and_o that_o always_o and_o for_o ever_o gen._n 6._o v._n 5._o it_o be_v then_o impossible_a that_o it_o shall_v have_v a_o end_n unless_o it_o do_v either_o destroy_v or_o spend_v its_o self_n but_o see_v it_o will_v do_v neither_o of_o these_o ever_o sin_v which_o man_n can_v but_o be_v be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o disentangle_v himself_o from_o sin_n if_o then_o any_o deliverance_n be_v ever_o obtain_v for_o mankind_n it_o must_v be_v by_o some_o other_o §_o 17_o not_o involve_v in_o the_o same_o misery_n with_o themselves_o this_o must_v either_o be_v god_n himself_o or_o good_a angel_n other_o rational_a agent_n there_o be_v none_o if_o we_o look_v to_o the_o latter_a we_o must_v suppose_v they_o to_o undertake_v this_o work_n either_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n or_o upon_o their_o own_o accord_n without_o his_o previous_a command_n or_o direction_n the_o latter_a can_v be_v suppose_v they_o know_v too_o much_o of_o the_o majesty_n holiness_n and_o terror_n of_o the_o great_a god_n to_o venture_v on_o a_o interposition_n of_o themselves_o upon_o his_o counsel_n and_o way_n uncommand_v to_o do_v so_o will_v have_v be_v a_o sinful_a dissolution_n of_o the_o law_n of_o their_o creation_n so_o much_o also_o they_o may_v discern_v of_o the_o work_n its_o self_n as_o to_o stifle_v unto_o eternity_n every_o thought_n of_o engage_v themselves_o into_o it_o beside_o they_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n by_o what_o they_o see_v come_v to_o pass_v they_o see_v his_o justice_n and_o holiness_n glorify_v in_o the_o evil_n which_o he_o have_v bring_v upon_o the_o world_n that_o he_o will_v not_o for_o ever_o satisfy_v himself_o in_o that_o glory_n they_o know_v not_o and_o what_o be_v man_n unto_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v busy_v themselves_o to_o retrieve_v he_o from_o that_o condition_n whereinto_o he_o have_v cast_v himself_o by_o sin_n find_v he_o glorify_v therein_o in_o conformity_n unto_o who_o will_n their_o happiness_n and_o perfection_n do_v consist_v as_o remote_a as_o man_n be_v from_o thought_n of_o recover_v fall_v angel_n so_o far_o be_v they_o contrive_v the_o recovery_n of_o man._n but_o it_o may_v be_v say_v the_o god_n himself_o may_v design_n they_o to_o work_v out_o the_o salvation_n and_o deliverance_n inquire_v after_o as_o be_v before_o suppose_v but_o this_o make_v god_n and_o not_o they_o to_o be_v the_o saviour_n and_o they_o only_o the_o instrument_n in_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o work_n neither_o yet_o have_v he_o do_v so_o nor_o be_v they_o meet_v so_o to_o be_v employ_v what_o ever_o be_v pure_o poenall_a in_o the_o misery_n of_o man_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n this_o as_o we_o have_v manifest_v can_v be_v no_o otherwise_o divert_v from_o he_o but_o by_o the_o undergo_n of_o it_o by_o some_o other_o in_o his_o stead_n and_o two_o thing_n be_v require_v in_o he_o or_o they_o that_o shall_v so_o undergo_v it_o first_o that_o they_o be_v not_o themselves_o obnoxious_a unto_o it_o either_o personal_o or_o upon_o the_o first_o common_a account_n shall_v they_o be_v so_o they_o ought_v to_o look_v to_o their_o own_o concernment_n in_o the_o first_o place_n second_o that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o that_o the_o benefit_n of_o their_o undergo_n that_o penalty_n may_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o justice_n redound_v unto_o they_o for_o who_o and_o in_o who_o stead_n they_o undergo_v it_o otherwise_o they_o will_v suffer_v in_o vain_a now_o although_o the_o angel_n may_v answer_v the_o first_o of_o these_o in_o their_o personal_a immunity_n from_o obnoxiousness_n unto_o the_o curse_n yet_o the_o latter_a they_o be_v unsuit_v for_o they_o have_v no_o relation_n unto_o mankind_n but_o only_o that_o they_o be_v the_o workmanship_n of_o the_o same_o creator_n but_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o warrant_v such_o a_o substitution_n have_v angel_n be_v to_o be_v deliver_v their_o redemption_n must_v have_v be_v wrought_v in_o the_o angelical_a nature_n as_o the_o apostle_n declare_v heb._n 2._o v_o 16._o but_o what_o justice_n be_v it_o that_o man_n shall_v sin_v and_o angel_n suffer_v or_o from_o whence_o shall_v it_o arise_v that_o from_o their_o suffering_n it_o shall_v be_v righteous_a that_o he_o
shall_v go_v free_a by_o what_o notion_n of_o god_n can_v we_o have_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n of_o such_o a_o proceed_v add_v hereunto_o that_o this_o god_n have_v not_o do_v and_o we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v that_o it_o become_v he_o not_o so_o to_o do_v but_o what_o need_v all_o this_o enquiry_n the_o jew_n with_o who_o we_o principal_o have_v to_o do_v §_o 18_o in_o this_o matter_n plead_v constant_o that_o god_n have_v appoint_v unto_o man_n at_o least_o unto_o themselves_o a_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o delivery_n out_o of_o this_o condition_n and_o this_o be_v by_o the_o observation_n of_o moses_n law_n by_o this_o they_o say_v they_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o have_v deliverance_n from_o all_o wrath_n due_a unto_o sin_n this_o they_o trust_v in_o of_o old_a rom._n 9_o v._n 32._o this_o they_o continue_v to_o make_v their_o refuge_n at_o this_o day_n spiritualis_fw-la liberatio_fw-la solummodo_fw-la dependet_fw-la ab_fw-la observatione_fw-la legis_fw-la quam_fw-la deus_fw-la in_o monte_fw-fr sinai_n promulgavit_fw-la spiritual_a deliverance_n depend_v sole_o on_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n which_o god_n promulgate_v on_o mount_n sinai_n say_v the_o author_n of_o the_o answer_n unto_o certain_a question_n propose_v to_o the_o jew_n quest._n 5._o publish_v by_o brenius_n who_o in_o his_o reply_n have_v betray_v unto_o they_o the_o most_o important_a doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o this_o be_v their_o persuasion_n the_o give_v of_o this_o law_n unto_o they_o they_o suppose_v to_o have_v free_v they_o utter_o from_o every_o thing_n in_o the_o condition_n before_o describe_v so_o far_o as_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v it_o to_o concern_v any_o of_o the_o posterity_n of_o adam_n and_o whereas_o they_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o they_o sometime_o sin_v against_o the_o moral_a precept_n of_o this_o law_n and_o so_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o help_n against_o their_o helper_n they_o fix_v in_o this_o case_n upon_o a_o double_a relief_n the_o first_o be_v of_o their_o own_o personal_a repentance_n and_o the_o other_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v appoint_v in_o the_o law_n but_o whereas_o they_o now_o be_v and_o have_v be_v for_o many_o generation_n deprive_v of_o the_o privilege_n as_o they_o esteem_v it_o of_o offer_v sacrifice_n according_a to_o the_o law_n they_o hope_v that_o their_o own_o repentance_n with_o their_o death_n which_o they_o pray_v that_o it_o may_v be_v expiatory_a will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o obtain_v for_o they_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n only_o they_o say_v this_o might_n better_o and_o more_o easy_a be_v effect_v if_o they_o may_v enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o sacrifice_n so_o say_v the_o forementioned_a jew_n who_o discourse_n be_v publish_v by_o brenius_n quamvis_fw-la jam_fw-la nulla_fw-la sint_fw-la sacrificia_fw-la quae_fw-la media_fw-la erant_fw-la ad_fw-la tanto_fw-la facilius_fw-la impetrandam_fw-la remissionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la eadem_fw-la tamen_fw-la per_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la &_o resipiscentiam_fw-la impetratur_fw-la and_o again_o hodie_fw-la victimas_fw-la offere_fw-la non_fw-la possumus_fw-la destituti_fw-la mediis_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la necessariis_fw-la quae_fw-la quando_fw-la obtinebimus_fw-la tum_fw-la remissio_fw-la illa_fw-la tanto_fw-la facilior_fw-la reddetur_fw-la respon_n ad_fw-la quaest._n septim_fw-la if_o they_o can_v obtain_v the_o use_n of_o sacrifice_n yet_o the_o matter_n may_v be_v effect_v by_o their_o repentance_n only_o it_o be_v much_o easy_a to_o do_v it_o by_o sacrifice_n and_o they_o seem_v to_o long_o for_o they_o principal_o on_o this_o account_n that_o by_o they_o they_o may_v free_v themselves_o from_o somewhat_o of_o discipline_n and_o penance_n which_o now_o their_o conscience_n enforce_v they_o unto_o but_o this_o as_o all_o other_o article_n of_o their_o creed_n which_o be_v proper_o judaical_a be_v feign_v by_o they_o to_o suit_v their_o present_a condition_n and_o interest_n for_o where_o do_v they_o find_v that_o their_o sacrifice_n especial_o that_o which_o they_o most_o trust_v in_o namely_o that_o on_o the_o feast_n of_o expiation_n leu._n 16._o be_v ever_o design_v for_o this_o end_n to_o enable_v they_o the_o more_o easy_o to_o obtain_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o another_o mean_n which_o they_o use_v for_o it_o be_v say_v direct_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n on_o that_o day_n do_v expiate_v their_o sin_n and_o make_v atonement_n for_o it_o that_o they_o may_v not_o die_v and_o not_o that_o it_o do_v help_v they_o in_o procure_v pardon_n another_o way_n but_o this_o be_v now_o take_v from_o they_o and_o what_o shall_v they_o do_v why_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v look_v or_o come_v to_o he_o who_o be_v represent_v in_o that_o sacrifice_n and_o on_o who_o account_n alone_o it_o have_v all_o its_o efficacy_n they_o will_v find_v out_o a_o new_a way_n of_o do_v that_o which_o their_o sacrifice_n be_v appoint_v unto_o and_o this_o they_o must_v do_v or_o open_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o all_o perish_v eternal_o i_o shall_v not_o insist_v long_o on_o the_o cast_n down_o of_o this_o imagination_n all_o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o be_v long_o ago_o demolish_v by_o our_o apostle_n in_o his_o epistle_n especial_o those_o to_o the_o roman_n galatian_n and_o the_o hebrew_n themselves_o and_o this_o he_o have_v not_o do_v mere_o by_o a_o new_a revelation_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n but_o upon_o the_o principle_n and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n its_o self_n as_o will_n afterward_o more_o full_o appear_v only_o because_o it_o be_v here_o set_v up_o in_o competition_n with_o that_o bless_a and_o all-sufficient_a remedy_n against_o sin_n and_o the_o curse_n which_o god_n indeed_o have_v provide_v i_o shall_v brief_o remove_v it_o out_o of_o our_o way_n and_o that_o by_o manifest_v that_o it_o be_v neither_o in_o its_o self_n suit_v unto_o that_o end_n nor_o be_v ever_o of_o god_n design_v thereunto_o §_o 19_o that_o all_o mankind_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o condition_n we_o have_v describe_v by_o and_o upon_o the_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n we_o have_v before_o sufficient_o confirm_v other_o just_a reason_n or_o occasion_n of_o it_o no_o man_n can_v assign_v it_o have_v be_v also_o evince_v that_o god_n will_v and_o consequent_o do_v prepare_v a_o remedy_n for_o they_o or_o a_o way_n of_o deliverance_n to_o be_v propose_v unto_o they_o if_o this_o be_v only_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o observance_n thereof_o as_o the_o jew_n pretend_v i_o desire_v to_o know_v what_o become_v of_o they_o what_o be_v their_o estate_n and_o condition_n who_o live_v and_o die_v before_o the_o give_n of_o that_o law_n not_o only_o the_o patriarch_n before_o the_o flood_n who_o some_o of_o they_o have_v this_o testimony_n that_o they_o please_v god_n and_o one_o of_o who_o be_v take_v alive_a into_o heaven_n but_o abraham_n also_o himself_o who_o receive_v the_o promise_n must_v on_o this_o supposition_n be_v exclude_v from_o a_o participation_n in_o the_o deliverance_n inquire_v after_o for_o they_o observe_v not_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n what_o they_o dream_v about_o the_o make_n of_o their_o law_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o study_n of_o god_n therein_o and_o that_o night_n and_o day_n by_o day_n in_o the_o write_a law_n and_o by_o night_n in_o the_o oral_a cabal_n be_v not_o to_o be_v mention_v where_o matter_n of_o importance_n unto_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v under_o consideration_n but_o yet_o i_o may_v add_v by_o the_o way_n that_o neither_o this_o nor_o the_o like_a monstrous_a figment_n be_v invent_v or_o broach_v by_o they_o without_o some_o especial_a design_n in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o the_o proverb_n there_o be_v mention_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o such_o a_o description_n give_v of_o it_o as_o allow_v not_o a_o essential_a property_n of_o his_o nature_n to_o be_v thereby_o intend_v this_o be_v there_o say_v to_o be_v with_o god_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n his_o delight_n and_o companion_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o nothing_o but_o the_o eternal_a word_n wisdom_n and_o son_n of_o god_n can_v possible_o be_v intend_v thereby_o to_o avoid_v this_o testimony_n give_v unto_o his_o eternal_a subsistence_n the_o jew_n first_o invent_v this_o fable_n that_o the_o law_n be_v create_v before_o the_o world_n and_o that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o it_o be_v that_o which_o god_n converse_v with_o and_o delight_v in_o and_o i_o have_v often_o wonder_v at_o the_o censure_n of_o a_o learned_a christian_a annotator_n upon_o the_o place_n haec_fw-la say_v he_o de_fw-fr ea_fw-la sapientia_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o lege_fw-la apparet_fw-la exponunt_fw-la hebraei_n &_o sane_fw-la ei_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la soli_fw-la at_o praecipue_fw-la haec_fw-la attributa_fw-la conveniunt_fw-la contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n it_o be_v true_a on_o v_o 22._o and_o
atonement_n and_o reconciliation_n and_o that_o some_o such_o thing_n be_v signify_v in_o their_o sacrifice_n they_o do_v each_o one_o for_o himself_o torture_n slay_v and_o offer_v a_o cock_n on_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n to_o make_v atonement_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o that_o unto_o the_o devil_n the_o rite_n of_o that_o diabolical_a solemnity_n be_v declare_v at_o large_a by_o buxtorfius_n in_o his_o synagog_n judaic_n cap._n 20._o but_o yet_o as_o this_o folly_n manifest_v that_o they_o can_v find_v no_o rest_n in_o their_o conscience_n without_o their_o sacrifice_n so_o it_o give_v they_o not_o at_o all_o what_o they_o seek_v after_o and_o therefore_o be_v drive_v from_o all_o other_o hope_n they_o trust_v at_o length_n unto_o their_o own_o death_n for_o in_o life_n they_o have_v no_o hope_n make_v this_o one_o of_o their_o constant_a prayer_n let_v my_o death_n be_v the_o expiation_n of_o all_o sin_n but_o this_o be_v the_o curse_n and_o so_o no_o mean_n to_o avoid_v it_o omit_v therefore_o these_o horrid_a folly_n of_o man_n under_o despair_n a_o effect_n of_o that_o wrath_n which_o be_v come_v upon_o they_o unto_o the_o uttermost_a the_o thing_n its_o self_n may_v be_v consider_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o moses_n law_n in_o and_o by_o themselves_o shall_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o deliver_v man_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o reconcile_v they_o unto_o god_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n their_o own_o proper_a use_n and_o express_v testimony_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o first_o can_v any_o man_n think_v it_o reasonable_a that_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n shall_v of_o its_o self_n make_v a_o expiation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n reconcile_v they_o to_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o and_o impart_v unto_o they_o a_o everlasting_a righteousness_n our_o apostle_n declare_v the_o manifest_a impossibility_n hereof_o heb._n 10._o v_o 4._o they_o must_v have_v very_o mean_a and_o low_a thought_n of_o god_n his_o holiness_n justice_n truth_n of_o the_o demerit_n of_o sin_n of_o heaven_n and_o hell_n who_o think_v they_o all_o to_o depend_v on_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o calf_n or_o a_o goat_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o they_o indeed_o may_v by_o god_n appointment_n represent_v that_o to_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n which_o be_v effectual_a unto_o the_o whole_a end_n of_o appease_v god_n justice_n and_o of_o obtain_v his_o favour_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v themselves_o effect_v it_o be_v unsuitable_a unto_o all_o the_o apprehension_n which_o be_v imbred_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n either_o concern_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n or_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n second_o their_o primitive_a and_o proper_a use_n do_v manifest_v the_o same_o for_o they_o be_v to_o be_v frequent_o repeat_v and_o in_o all_o the_o repetition_n of_o they_o there_o be_v still_o new_a mention_n make_v of_o sin_n they_o can_v not_o therefore_o by_o themselves_o take_v it_o away_o for_o if_o they_o can_v they_o will_v not_o have_v be_v reiterated_a it_o be_v apparent_a therefore_o that_o their_o use_n be_v to_o represent_v and_o bring_v to_o remembrance_n that_o which_o do_v perfect_o take_v away_o sin_n for_o a_o perfect_a work_n may_v be_v often_o remember_v but_o it_o need_v not_o it_o can_v be_v often_o do_v for_o be_v do_v for_o such_o a_o end_n and_o that_o end_v be_v obtain_v it_o can_v be_v do_v again_o the_o sacrifice_n therefore_o be_v never_o appoint_v never_o use_v to_o take_v away_o sin_n which_o they_o do_v not_o but_o to_o represent_v that_o which_o do_v so_o effectual_o beside_o there_o be_v some_o sin_n that_o man_n may_v be_v guilty_a of_o who_o god_n will_v not_o utter_o reject_v for_o which_o there_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n appoint_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n as_o be_v the_o case_n with_o david_n psal._n 51._o v_o 16._o which_o make_v it_o undeniable_a that_o there_o be_v some_o other_o way_n of_o atonement_n beside_o they_o and_o beyond_o they_o as_o our_o apostle_n declare_v act_v 13._o v_o 38_o 39_o three_o the_o scripture_n express_o reject_v all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n when_o they_o be_v trust_v in_o for_o any_o such_o end_n and_o purpose_n which_o sufficient_o demonstrate_v that_o they_o be_v never_o appoint_v thereunto_o see_v psal._n 40_o v_o 6_o 7_o 8._o psal._n 50._o v_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o isa._n 1._o v._n 11_o 12_o 13._o chap._n 66._o v._n 3._o amos._n 5.21_o 22._o micha_n 6._o v_o 6_o 7_o 8._o and_o other_o place_n innumerable_a add_v unto_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v that_o during_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n §_o 22_o of_o moses_n while_o it_o be_v in_o force_n by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n himself_o he_o still_o direct_v those_o who_o seek_v for_o acceptance_n with_o he_o unto_o a_o new_a covenant_n of_o grace_n whole_a benefit_n by_o faith_n they_o be_v then_o make_v partaker_n of_o and_o whole_a nature_n be_v afterward_o more_o full_o to_o be_v declare_v see_v jerem._n 31._o v_o 31_o 32_o 33_o 34._o with_o the_o inference_n of_o our_o apostle_n thereon_o heb._n 8.12_o 13._o and_o this_o plain_o evert_v the_o whole_a foundation_n of_o the_o jew_n expectation_n of_o justification_n before_o god_n on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n give_v on_o mount_n sinai_n for_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v god_n call_v they_o from_o rest_v on_o the_o covenant_n thereof_o to_o look_v for_o mercy_n and_o grace_n in_o and_o by_o another_o if_o that_o have_v be_v able_a to_o give_v they_o the_o help_v desire_v in_o brief_a then_o the_o jew_n fix_v on_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n as_o the_o only_a mean_n of_o delivery_n from_o sin_n and_o death_n as_o they_o do_v thereby_o exclude_v all_o mankind_n beside_o themselves_o from_o any_o interest_n in_o the_o love_n favour_n or_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o they_o great_o design_n and_o desire_n so_o they_o cast_v themselves_o also_o into_o a_o miserable_a restless_a self-condemned_n condition_n in_o this_o world_n by_o trust_v to_o that_o which_o will_v not_o relieve_v they_o and_o into_o endless_a misery_n hereafter_o by_o refuse_v that_o which_o effectual_o will_v make_v they_o heir_n of_o salvation_n for_o while_o they_o perish_v in_o their_o sin_n another_o better_o more_o glorious_a and_o sure_a remedy_n against_o all_o the_o evil_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o mankind_n or_o be_v just_o fear_v to_o be_v come_v by_o any_o of_o they_o be_v provide_v in_o the_o grace_n wisdom_n and_o love_n of_o god_n as_o shall_v now_o far_o be_v demonstrate_v the_o first_o intimation_n that_o god_n give_v of_o this_o work_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o redeem_v mankind_n §_o 23_o from_o sin_n and_o misery_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o promise_v subjoin_v unto_o the_o curse_n denounce_v against_o our_o first_o parent_n and_o their_o posterity_n in_o they_o gen._n 3._o v._n 15._o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v bruise_v the_o heaa_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o the_o serpent_n shall_v bruise_v his_o heel_n two_o thing_n there_o be_v contain_v in_o these_o word_n a_o promise_n of_o relief_n from_o the_o misery_n bring_v on_o mankind_n by_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n and_o a_o intimation_n of_o the_o mean_n or_o way_n whereby_o it_o shall_v be_v bring_v about_o that_o the_o first_o be_v include_v in_o these_o word_n be_v evident_a for_o first_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o promise_n of_o deliverance_n express_v in_o these_o word_n whence_o be_v it_o that_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n against_o sin_n be_v suspend_v unless_o we_o will_v allow_v a_o intervention_n satisfactory_a to_o the_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o be_v express_v in_o these_o word_n there_o will_v have_v be_v a_o truth_n in_o the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o serpent_n namely_o that_o whatever_o god_n have_v say_v yet_o indeed_o they_o be_v not_o to_o die_v the_o jew_n in_o the_o midrash_n tehillim_n as_o kimchi_n inform_v we_o on_o psal._n 92._o who_o title_n be_v a_o psalm_n for_o the_o sabbath_n day_n which_o they_o general_o assign_v unto_o adam_n say_v that_o adam_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n on_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o six_o day_n after_o which_o god_n come_v to_o execute_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n upon_o he_o but_o the_o sabbath_n be_v come_v on_o the_o punishment_n be_v defer_v whereon_o adam_n make_v that_o psalm_n for_o the_o sabbath_n day_n without_o a_o interposition_n of_o some_o external_a cause_n and_o reason_n they_o acknowledge_v that_o death_n ought_v immediate_o to_o have_v be_v inflict_v and_o other_o beside_o what_o be_v mention_v in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v none_o second_o the_o whole_a evil_n of_o sin_n and_o curse_v that_o mankind_n than_o do_v or_o be_v to_o suffer_v under_o proceed_v from_o the_o
change_n of_o place_n and_o thence_o aben_n ezra_n interpret_v that_o expression_n chap._n 20._o v._n 22._o you_o have_v see_v that_o i_o have_v talk_v with_o you_o from_o heaven_n god_n be_v still_o in_o heaven_n when_o his_o glory_n be_v on_o the_o mount_n yet_o those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v rather_o refer_v to_o his_o descent_n before_o describe_v then_o denote_v the_o place_n where_o he_o speak_v for_o in_o give_v the_o law_n god_n speak_v on_o earth_n heb_n 12.25_o that_o god_n in_o this_o glorious_a manifestation_n of_o his_o presence_n on_o mount_n sinai_n make_v use_v of_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n both_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n declare_v and_o the_o scripture_n testify_v psalm_n 68.17_o the_o voice_n fire_n tremble_v of_o the_o mountain_n smoke_n and_o noise_n of_o the_o trumpet_n be_v all_o effect_v by_o they_o and_o so_o also_o be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n convey_v unto_o the_o ear_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o people_n hence_o the_o law_n be_v not_o only_o say_v to_o be_v receive_v by_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act_v 7._o v_o 53._o by_o the_o disposition_n or_o orderly_a ministry_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o to_o be_v dispose_v by_o they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n gal._n 3._o v._n 19_o but_o be_v also_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 2._o v_o 2._o the_o word_n speak_v or_o pronounce_v by_o angel_n that_o be_v outward_o and_o audible_o as_o to_o he_o that_o preside_v and_o rule_v the_o whole_a action_n some_o christian_n think_v it_o be_v a_o create_a angel_n represent_v god_n and_o speak_v in_o his_o name_n but_o if_o this_o be_v so_o we_o have_v no_o certainty_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v affirm_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o may_v be_v refer_v direct_o and_o immediate_o unto_o god_n but_o we_o may_v when_o we_o please_v substitute_v a_o delegated_a angel_n in_o his_o room_n for_o in_o no_o place_n not_o in_o that_o concern_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v god_n himself_o more_o express_o speak_v of_o beside_o the_o psalmist_n in_o the_o place_n mention_v affirm_v that_o when_o those_o chariot_n of_o god_n be_v on_o mount_n sinai_n jehovah_n himself_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o this_o presence_n of_o god_n the_o hebrew_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereby_o they_o now_o understand_v a_o majestaticall_a and_o sanctify_a presence_n indeed_o it_o intend_v he_o who_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o father_n glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n who_o be_v delegated_a unto_o this_o work_n as_o the_o great_a angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n give_v the_o law_n in_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n exod._n 23._o v_o 20_o 21_o 22._o behold_v i_o send_v a_o angel_n before_o thou_o to_o keep_v thou_o in_o the_o way_n and_o §_o 16_o to_o bring_v thou_o into_o the_o place_n that_o i_o have_v prepare_v beware_v of_o he_o and_o obey_v his_o voice_n provoke_v he_o not_o for_o he_o will_v not_o pardon_v your_o transgression_n for_o my_o name_n be_v in_o he_o but_o if_o thou_o shall_v indeed_o obey_v his_o voice_n and_o do_v all_o that_o i_o speak_v then_o will_v i_o be_v a_o enemy_n unto_o thy_o enemy_n and_o a_o adversary_n unto_o thy_o adversary_n the_o angel_n here_o promise_v be_v he_o that_o go_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o wilderness_n who_o glory_n appear_v and_o be_v manifest_v among_o they_o and_o moreover_o another_o angel_n be_v promise_v unto_o they_o v_o 23._o for_o my_o angel_n shall_v go_v before_o thou_o and_o bring_v thou_o into_o the_o amorites_n and_o i_o will_v cut_v they_o off_o it_o be_v a_o minister_a angel_n to_o execute_v the_o judgement_n and_o vengeance_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o people_n and_o that_o this_o angel_n of_o v_o 23._o be_v another_o from_o that_o of_o v_o 20._o appear_v from_o chap._n 33._o v._n 2_o 3._o compare_v with_o v._n 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n v_o 2._o i_o will_v send_v a_o angel_n before_o thou_o and_o i_o will_v drive_v out_o the_o canaanite_n and_o the_o amorite_n which_o be_v the_o promise_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o chap._n 23._o v._n 23._o but_o say_v he_o v_o 3._o i_o will_v not_o go_v up_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o do_v in_o and_o by_o the_o angel_n of_o v_o 20_o 21._o in_o who_o his_o name_n be_v this_o the_o people_n esteem_v evil_a tiding_n and_o mourn_v because_o of_o it_o v_o 4._o now_o god_n have_v not_o promise_v to_o go_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o any_o otherwise_o than_o by_o the_o angel_n mention_v which_o both_o moses_n and_o the_o people_n be_v abundant_o satisfy_v withal_o but_o whereas_o he_o here_o renew_v his_o promise_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o v_o 23._o yet_o he_o deny_v they_o his_o own_o presence_n in_o the_o angel_n of_o v_o 20._o for_o which_o moses_n renew_v his_o request_n v_o 13._o whereunto_o god_n reply_v my_o presence_n shall_v go_v with_o thou_o v_o 14._o concern_v which_o presence_n or_o face_n of_o god_n or_o which_o angel_n of_o his_o presence_n we_o must_v a_o little_a more_o particular_o inquire_v §_o 17_o first_o it_o be_v say_v to_o the_o people_n concern_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beware_v of_o he_o or_o rather_o take_v heed_n to_o thyself_o before_o he_o before_o his_o face_n in_o his_o presence_n v_o 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o niphal_n be_v sibi_fw-la cavit_fw-la cave_n tibi_fw-la and_o this_o be_v the_o caution_n that_o be_v usual_o give_v the_o people_n require_v that_o reverence_n and_o awe_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o obey_v his_o voice_n this_o be_v the_o great_a precept_n which_o be_v solemn_o give_v and_o so_o often_o reiterated_a in_o the_o law_n with_o reference_n unto_o god_n himself_o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d provoke_v he_o not_o or_o rebel_v not_o against_o he_o this_o be_v the_o usual_a word_n whereby_o god_n express_v the_o transgression_n of_o his_o covenant_n a_o rebellion_n that_o can_v be_v commit_v against_o god_n alone_o 4._o of_o these_o precept_n a_o twofold_a reason_n be_v give_v whereof_o the_o first_o be_v take_v from_o the_o sovereign_a authority_n of_o this_o angel_n for_o he_o will_v not_o pardon_v your_o transgression_n that_o be_v as_o joshua_n afterward_o tell_v the_o same_o people_n he_o be_v a_o holy_a god_n he_o be_v a_o jealous_a god_n he_o will_v not_o forgive_v your_o transgression_n nor_o your_o sâ—ns_n joshua_n chap._n 24._o v._n 19_o namely_o sin_n of_o rebellion_n that_o break_v and_o disannul_v his_o covenant_n and_o who_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o god_n to_o suppose_v here_o a_o create_a angel_n be_v to_o open_v a_o door_n unto_o idolatry_n for_o he_o in_o who_o power_n it_o be_v absolute_o to_o pardon_v and_o punish_v sin_n may_v certain_o be_v worship_v with_o religious_a adoration_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o his_o name_n for_o my_o name_n be_v in_o he_o a_o more_o excellent_a name_n than_o any_o of_o the_o angel_n do_v enjoy_v heb._n 1._o v_o 4._o he_o be_v god_n jehovah_n that_o be_v his_o name_n and_o his_o nature_n answer_v thereunto_o hence_o v._n 22._o it_o be_v add_v if_o indeed_o thou_o obey_v his_o uâ—ice_n and_o do_v all_o that_o i_o speak_v his_o voice_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n in_o his_o speak_n do_v god_n speak_v and_o upon_o the_o people_n obedience_n thereunto_o depend_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o promise_n moreover_o chap._n 33._o v._n 14_o 15._o god_n say_v concern_v this_o angel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o presence_n my_o face_n shall_v go_v with_o thou_o which_o presence_n moses_n call_v his_o glory_n v_o 18._o his_o essential_a glory_n which_o be_v manifest_v unto_o he_o chap._n 34._o v._n 6._o though_o but_o obscure_o in_o comparison_n of_o what_o it_o be_v unto_o they_o who_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n wherein_o dwell_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a col._n 2._o v._n 9_o behâ—ld_v his_o glory_n the_o glory_n as_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n john_n 1._o v_o 14._o for_o this_o face_n of_o god_n be_v he_o who_o who_o so_o see_v he_o see_v the_o father_n john_n 14._o v_o 19_o because_o he_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n heb._n 1._o v_o 3._o who_o accompany_v the_o people_n in_o the_o wilderness_n 1_o cor._n 10._o v._n 4._o and_o
not_o moses_n but_o their_o church_n under_o the_o law_n refuse_v that_o angel_n of_o god_n presence_n who_o be_v to_o conduct_v they_o that_o obey_v he_o into_o everlasting_a rest_n and_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n under_o joshua_n which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n adhere_v unto_o he_o find_v rest_n unto_o their_o soul_n and_o this_o angel_n of_o who_o we_o have_v speak_v be_v he_o who_o the_o talmudist_n call_v §_o 23_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d metatron_n ben_n vzziel_n in_o his_o targum_fw-la on_o gen._n 5._o ascribe_v this_o name_n unto_o enoch_n he_o ascend_v say_v he_o into_o heaven_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o his_o name_n be_v call_v metraton_n the_o great_a scribe_n but_o this_o opinion_n be_v reject_v and_o confute_v in_o the_o talmud_n there_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o metatron_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n or_o as_o elias_n call_v he_o in_o tishbi_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o prince_n of_o god_n presence_n the_o mention_n of_o this_o name_n be_v in_o talm._n tract_n sane_v cap._n 4._o where_o they_o plain_o intimate_v that_o they_o intend_v a_o uncreated_a angel_n thereby_o for_o they_o assign_v such_o thing_n unto_o he_o as_o be_v incompetent_a unto_o any_o other_o and_o as_o reuchlin_n inform_v we_o from_o the_o cabalist_n they_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d metatron_n be_v the_o master_n or_o teacher_n of_o moses_n himself_o he_o it_o be_v say_v elias_n who_o be_v the_o angel_n always_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v my_o name_n be_v in_o he_o and_o the_o talmudist_n add_v that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o blot_v out_o the_o sin_n of_o israel_n whence_o they_o call_v he_o the_o chancellor_n of_o heaven_n and_o bechai_n a_o famous_a master_n among_o they_o affirm_v that_o his_o name_n signify_v both_o a_o lord_n a_o messenger_z and_o a_o keeper_n on_o exod._n 23._o a_o lord_n because_o he_o rule_v all_o a_o messenger_n because_o he_o stand_v always_o before_o god_n to_o do_v his_o will_n and_o a_o keeper_n because_o he_o keep_v israel_n the_o etymology_n i_o confess_v which_o he_o give_v unto_o this_o purpose_n of_o that_o name_n be_v weak_a and_o foolish_a nor_o be_v that_o of_o elias_n one_o jot_n better_o who_o tell_v we_o that_o metatron_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n one_o send_v but_o yet_o it_o be_v evident_a what_o be_v be_v intend_v by_o these_o obscure_a intimation_n which_o be_v the_o corrupt_a relic_n of_o ancient_a tradition_n namely_o the_o increated_a prince_n of_o glory_n who_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o appear_v of_o old_a unto_o the_o patriarch_n as_o the_o angel_n or_o messenger_n of_o the_o father_n and_o as_o for_o the_o word_n its_o self_n it_o be_v either_o a_o corrupt_a expression_n of_o the_o latin_a mediator_n such_o as_o be_v usual_a among_o they_o or_o a_o more_o gematrical_a fiction_n to_o answer_v unto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o almighty_a there_o be_v a_o coincidence_n in_o their_o numericall_a signification_n of_o their_o letter_n and_o this_o be_v another_o way_n whereby_o god_n instruct_v the_o church_n of_o old_a in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o messiah_n who_o be_v promise_v unto_o they_o exercitatio_fw-la xi_o messiah_n promise_v of_o old_a faith_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n concern_v he_o state_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o his_o come_n expectation_n of_o it_o expose_v to_o the_o seducement_n of_o impostor_n faith_n of_o their_o forefather_n lose_v among_o they_o sadducees_n expect_v a_o messiah_n on_o what_o ground_n consistency_n of_o their_o principle_n true_a messiah_n reject_v by_o they_o general_n reason_n thereof_o story_n of_o barcosba_n and_o rabbi_n akiba_n miracle_n to_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o messiah_n state_n of_o the_o jew_n after_o the_o day_n of_o barcosba_n faith_n of_o their_o forefather_n utter_o renounce_v opinion_n of_o hillel_n deny_v any_o messiah_n to_o come_v occasion_n of_o it_o their_o judgement_n of_o he_o the_o thing_n concern_v the_o messiah_n mysterious_a seem_v inconsistency_n in_o the_o prophecy_n and_o description_n of_o he_o reconcile_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o reject_v by_o the_o jew_n their_o imagination_n of_o two_o messiah_n messiah_n ben_n joseph_n and_o messiah_n ben_n david_n story_n of_o messiah_n ben_n joseph_n of_o annillus_n rise_v and_o occasion_n of_o the_o fable_n concern_v he_o jew_n acquaint_v with_o the_o revelation_n their_o story_n of_o the_o build_n of_o rome_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o death_n of_o ben_n joseph_n the_o fable_n concern_v he_o disprove_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o romanist_n concern_v anti-christ_n of_o messiah_n ben_n david_n the_o faith_n and_o expectation_n of_o the_o jew_n concern_v he_o the_o opinion_n of_o maimonides_n sum_n of_o the_o judaical_a creed_n ground_n and_o reason_n of_o their_o present_a unbelief_n ignorance_n of_o their_o miserable_a condition_n by_o nature_n ignorance_n of_o acceptable_a righteousness_n and_o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n concern_v sin_n also_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o end_n of_o the_o law_n corrupt_a assertion_n envy_n against_o the_o gentile_n because_o of_o the_o privilege_n claim_v by_o they_o and_o their_o oppression_n judaical_a faith_n concern_v the_o messiah_n the_o folly_n of_o it_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n threefold_a interpretation_n of_o they_o §_o 1_o we_o have_v prove_v the_o promise_n of_o a_o person_n to_o be_v bear_v and_o anoint_v unto_o the_o work_n of_o relieve_v mankind_n from_o sin_n and_o misery_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o back_o unto_o god_n and_o what_o kind_n of_o person_n he_o be_v to_o be_v we_o have_v also_o show_v it_o remain_v that_o we_o consider_v what_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n concern_v he_o as_o also_o what_o be_v and_o have_v be_v for_o many_o generation_n the_o apprehension_n and_o expectation_n of_o the_o same_o people_n about_o the_o same_o object_n of_o faith_n with_o the_o occasion_n and_o reason_n of_o their_o present_a infidelity_n and_o obstinacy_n §_o 2_o for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n it_o have_v be_v already_o sufficient_o discourse_v what_o god_n reveal_v that_o they_o believe_v they_o see_v not_o indeed_o of_o old_a clear_o and_o full_o into_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o promise_n as_o to_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n whereby_o god_n will_v work_v out_o and_o accomplish_v the_o mercy_n and_o grace_n which_o they_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o hope_n of_o but_o this_o they_o know_v that_o god_n will_v in_o his_o appoint_a time_n in_o and_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n in_o one_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o house_n of_o david_n cause_v atonement_n to_o be_v make_v for_o sin_n bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n and_o work_v out_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o elect._n this_o be_v abundant_o reveal_v this_o they_o steadfast_o believe_v and_o in_o the_o faith_n thereof_o obtain_v a_o good_a report_n or_o testimony_n from_o god_n himself_o that_o they_o please_v he_o inherit_v the_o promise_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o life_n eternal_a and_o far_o at_o present_a we_o need_v not_o inquire_v into_o their_o light_n and_o apprehension_n see_v they_o must_v be_v consider_v in_o our_o exposition_n of_o the_o epistle_n itself_o which_o now_o way_n be_v make_v unto_o §_o 3_o for_o the_o jew_n as_o divest_v of_o the_o privilege_n of_o their_o forefather_n we_o may_v consider_v they_o with_o reference_n unto_o two_o principal_a season_n first_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o actual_a exhibition_n of_o the_o promise_a seed_n or_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o composition_n of_o their_o mishnae_n and_o talmud_n that_o ensue_v thereon_o second_o from_o thence_o unto_o this_o present_a day_n and_o in_o both_o these_o season_n we_o may_v consider_v the_o prevail_a opinion_n among_o they_o concern_v the_o promise_a messiah_n his_o come_n and_o the_o work_n that_o he_o have_v to_o do_v that_o towards_o the_o close_a of_o prophecy_n in_o the_o church_n of_o old_a the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v intent_o fix_v on_o a_o desire_n and_o expectation_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o last_o of_o the_o prophet_n clear_o testify_v mal._n 3._o v._n 1._o the_o lord_n who_o you_o be_v seek_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n who_o you_o be_v desire_v shall_v come_v sudden_o as_o the_o time_n of_o his_o come_n draw_v nigh_o this_o expectation_n be_v increase_v and_o heighten_v so_o that_o they_o continual_o look_v out_o after_o he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v to_o enter_v among_o they_o every_o moment_n no_o soon_o
prove_v that_o he_o be_v come_v already_o they_o contend_v that_o it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v be_v bear_v at_o bethlehem_n because_o he_o be_v to_o spring_v of_o david_n who_o be_v bear_v there_o for_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o family_n of_o david_n he_o must_v proceed_v although_o they_o have_v neither_o distinction_n of_o tribe_n nor_o succession_n of_o family_n leave_v in_o the_o world_n among_o they_o to_o relieve_v themselves_o from_o that_o difficulty_n they_o feign_v that_o he_o shall_v restore_v unto_o they_o all_o their_o genealogy_n about_o the_o time_n of_o his_o come_n they_o be_v woeful_o perplex_v as_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o but_o many_o token_n they_o have_v of_o it_o when_o it_o do_v come_v for_o they_o heap_v up_o out_o of_o some_o allegorical_a passage_n in_o the_o scripture_n such_o stupendous_a prodigy_n as_o never_o be_v nor_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n one_o of_o the_o principal_a of_o they_o be_v the_o sound_v of_o the_o great_a trumpet_n which_o all_o israel_n shall_v hear_v and_o the_o world_n tremble_v at_o from_o isa._n 27._o v._n 13._o the_o find_n of_o the_o ark_n and_o sacred_a fire_n which_o thing_n be_v talk_v of_o in_o the_o late_a rumour_n about_o they_o be_v indeed_o a_o part_n of_o their_o creed_n in_o this_o matter_n his_o office_n when_o he_o come_v be_v to_o be_v a_o king_n which_o he_o shall_v be_v anoint_v unto_o by_o they_o when_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o and_o the_o work_n he_o be_v to_o do_v be_v in_o war_n to_o fight_v with_o armillus_n gog_n and_o magog_n to_o conquer_v the_o edomite_n and_o ishmaelite_n that_o be_v the_o romish_a christian_n and_o turk_n or_o saracen_n and_o in_o so_o do_v to_o erect_v a_o glorious_a kingdom_n at_o jerusalem_n in_o peace_n he_o be_v to_o rule_v righteous_o not_o only_o over_o israel_n but_o also_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n if_o they_o have_v any_o difference_n among_o they_o shall_v refer_v all_o unto_o his_o determination_n and_o vmpirage_n in_o religion_n he_o shall_v build_v the_o three_o temple_n mention_v by_o ezekiel_n restore_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o cause_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n to_o be_v most_o strict_o observe_v but_o that_o which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o he_o shall_v free_v the_o jew_n from_o their_o captivity_n restore_v they_o to_o their_o own_o land_n make_v prince_n and_o lord_n of_o they_o all_o give_v they_o the_o wealth_n of_o all_o nation_n either_o conquer_v by_o he_o or_o bring_v voluntary_o unto_o he_o feast_v they_o on_o behemoth_n zis_n and_o the_o wine_n of_o paradise_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v see_v want_n and_o poverty_n no_o more_o this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o their_o persuasion_n concern_v his_o come_v person_n office_n and_o work_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v whether_o he_o shall_v live_v always_o or_o die_v at_o a_o hundred_o year_n old_a whether_o he_o shall_v have_v child_n and_o if_o he_o have_v whether_o they_o shall_v succeed_v he_o in_o his_o throne_n whether_o all_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v dead_a shall_v rise_v at_o his_o come_n and_o their_o galgal_n or_o roll_v in_o the_o earth_n from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n shall_v then_o happen_v or_o no_o whether_o the_o general_a resurrection_n shall_v not_o succeed_v immediate_o upon_o his_o reign_n or_o at_o least_o within_o forty_o year_n after_o or_o how_o long_o it_o will_v be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o agree_v but_o this_o as_o have_v be_v declare_v be_v the_o substance_n of_o their_o persuasion_n and_o expectation_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o mere_a man_n and_o that_o the_o deliverance_n which_o he_o shall_v effect_v shall_v be_v by_o mighty_a war_n wherein_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v always_o victorious_a and_o that_o in_o the_o dominion_n and_o rule_n which_o they_o shall_v have_v over_o all_o nation_n the_o three_o temple_n shall_v be_v build_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v observe_v by_o he_o and_o they_o and_o the_o noachichal_n precept_n be_v impose_v on_o all_o other_o as_o for_o any_o spiritual_a salvation_n from_o sin_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n of_o justification_n and_o righteousness_n by_o he_o or_o the_o procurement_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n they_o utter_o reject_v all_o thought_n about_o they_o with_o these_o opinion_n many_o of_o they_o have_v mix_v prodigious_a fancy_n render_v their_o §_o 19_o estate_n under_o their_o messiah_n in_o this_o world_n not_o much_o inferior_a unto_o that_o which_o mahomet_n have_v promise_v unto_o his_o follower_n in_o another_o and_o some_o of_o they_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n endeavour_v to_o pare_v off_o what_o superfluity_n they_o can_v spare_v and_o to_o render_v their_o folly_n as_o plausible_a as_o they_o be_v able_a wherefore_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v what_o be_v the_o utmost_a height_n of_o their_o conception_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o that_o which_o the_o most_o contemplative_a person_n among_o they_o fix_v upon_o i_o shall_v subjoin_v a_o description_n of_o he_o and_o his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o word_n of_o maimonides_n one_o of_o the_o wise_a and_o sober_a person_n that_o have_v be_v among_o they_o since_o their_o last_o fatal_a dispersion_n this_o man_n therefore_o in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o tractat._n sane_v observe_v the_o fond_a and_o frivolous_a imagination_n of_o their_o talmudical_a master_n about_o the_o messiah_n give_v many_o rule_n and_o instruction_n about_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o their_o say_n to_o free_v they_o from_o open_a impiety_n and_o contradiction_n and_o hereunto_o he_o subjoin_v as_o he_o suppose_v the_o true_a notion_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o ensue_a word_n as_o to_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n they_o be_v the_o time_n when_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v restore_v unto_o israel_n and_o they_o shall_v return_v unto_o palestine_n and_o this_o king_n shall_v be_v potent_a the_o metropolis_n of_o who_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v zion_n and_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v famous_a unto_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o shall_v be_v great_a and_o rich_a than_o solomon_n and_o with_o he_o the_o nation_n shall_v make_v peace_n and_o yield_v he_o obedience_n because_o of_o his_o justice_n and_o the_o miracle_n that_o he_o shall_v perform_v if_o any_o one_o shall_v rise_v against_o he_o god_n shall_v give_v he_o up_o into_o his_o hand_n to_o be_v destroy_v all_o the_o scripture_n declare_v his_o happiness_n and_o the_o happiness_n we_o shall_v have_v by_o he_o howbeit_o nothing_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n shall_v be_v change_v only_a israel_n shall_v have_v the_o kingdom_n for_o so_o our_o wise_a man_n say_v express_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o these_o day_n and_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n but_o only_o the_o subdue_a of_o the_o nation_n under_o we_o so_o indeed_o say_v rab._n samuel_n and_o other_o of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o go_v on_o in_o those_o day_n victual_n shall_v be_v have_v at_o a_o easy_a rate_n as_o if_o the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o cate_n and_o clothes_n and_o afterward_o the_o messiah_n shall_v die_v and_o his_o son_n and_o his_o son_n son_n shall_v reign_v after_o he_o but_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v endure_v long_o and_o man_n shall_v live_v long_o in_o those_o day_n so_o that_o some_o think_v his_o kingdom_n shall_v continue_v a_o thousand_o year_n but_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v desire_v that_o we_o may_v have_v store_n of_o corn_n and_o wealth_n ride_v on_o horse_n and_o drink_v wine_n with_o music_n but_o for_o the_o society_n and_o conversation_n of_o good_a man_n the_o knowledge_n and_o righteousness_n of_o the_o king_n and_o that_o then_o without_o wearisomeness_n trouble_n or_o constraint_n the_o whole_a law_n of_o moses_n shall_v be_v observe_v §_o 20_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o most_o sober_a part_n of_o the_o jew_n concern_v the_o messiah_n who_o they_o look_v and_o long_a for_o if_o any_o be_v so_o sober_a as_o to_o embrace_v it_o for_o the_o same_o author_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v very_o few_o so_o mind_v it_o may_v be_v scarce_o another_o in_o a_o age_n beside_o himself_o general_o they_o look_v after_o nothing_o but_o rule_n dominion_n wealth_n and_o pleasure_n but_o he_o and_o they_o all_o own_o he_o as_o a_o temporal_a king_n a_o mighty_a warrior_n subdue_a the_o nation_n unto_o the_o jew_n a_o furius_n camillus_n or_o a_o alexander_n or_o a_o caesar_n of_o redemption_n from_o sin_n death_n and_o hell_n of_o pardon_n of_o sin_n justification_n and_o righteousness_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n by_o he_o they_o know_v they_o believe_v nothing_o maimonides_n think_v indeed_o that_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v long_o continue_v
the_o sin_n whereof_o they_o know_v themselves_o to_o be_v guilty_a to_o what_o end_n shall_v they_o look_v for_o a_o redeemer_n to_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n or_o to_o make_v atonement_n for_o sin_n why_o shall_v they_o look_v out_o in_o this_o case_n for_o relief_n see_v they_o have_v enough_o at_o home_n to_o serve_v their_o turn_n let_v they_o that_o be_v weâ—â—y_a and_o heavy_a lade_v seek_v after_o such_o a_o deliverer_n they_o have_v no_o need_n of_o he_o or_o his_o salvation_n according_a therefore_o as_o this_o build_n of_o self-righteousness_n go_v on_o and_o prosper_v among_o they_o faith_n in_o the_o messiah_n as_o to_o the_o true_a end_n for_o which_o he_o be_v promise_v decay_a every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o until_o at_o length_n it_o be_v utter_o lose_v for_o as_o our_o apostle_n tell_v they_o if_o righteousness_n be_v by_o the_o law_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n and_o if_o the_o law_n make_v thing_n perfect_a the_o bring_n in_o of_o another_o priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v altogether_o needless_a §_o 24_o so_o be_v it_o also_o with_o they_o as_o to_o their_o apprehension_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o desert_n of_o sin_n the_o natural_a notion_n hereof_o the_o vile_a hypocrite_n among_o they_o be_v sometime_o perplex_v withal_o see_v isa._n 33._o v._n 14_o 15._o micah_n 6._o v_o 8._o but_o the_o generality_n of_o they_o have_v long_o endeavour_v by_o prejudicate_a imagination_n to_o cast_v out_o the_o true_a and_o real_a sense_n of_o it_o that_o god_n be_v angry_a at_o sin_n that_o in_o some_o case_n a_o atonement_n be_v needful_a they_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o so_o low_a and_o carnal_a be_v their_o thought_n of_o his_o severity_n that_o they_o think_v any_o thing_n may_v serve_v the_o turn_n to_o appease_v his_o wrath_n or_o to_o satisfy_v his_o justice_n especial_o towards_o they_o who_o alone_o he_o love_v their_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n the_o death_n of_o their_o child_n and_o their_o own_o death_n especial_o if_o it_o be_v of_o a_o painful_a distemper_n they_o suppose_v to_o make_v a_o sufficient_a propitiation_n for_o all_o their_o sin_n such_o mean_a and_o unworthy_a thought_n have_v they_o of_o the_o majesty_n holiness_n and_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o late_o also_o lest_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o failure_n on_o any_o account_n they_o have_v find_v out_o a_o invention_n to_o give_v their_o sin_n unto_o the_o devil_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o cock_n the_o manner_n whereof_o be_v at_o large_a describe_v by_o buxtorfius_n in_o his_o synagoga_fw-la judaica_n and_o this_o also_o have_v no_o small_a influence_n on_o their_o mind_n to_o pervert_v they_o from_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o forefather_n let_v the_o messiah_n provide_v well_o for_o they_o in_o this_o world_n and_o they_o will_v look_v well_o enough_o unto_o themselves_o as_o to_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v §_o 25_o and_o hence_o arise_v also_o their_o ignorance_n of_o the_o whole_a nature_n use_v and_o end_v of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n which_o also_o contribute_v much_o to_o the_o produce_v of_o the_o same_o effect_n upon_o they_o to_o what_o end_v the_o law_n be_v give_v whereunto_o it_o serve_v what_o be_v the_o nature_n and_o proper_a use_n of_o its_o institution_n shall_v be_v declare_v as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o epistle_n its_o self_n for_o the_o present_a it_o may_v suffice_v unto_o our_o purpose_n to_o consider_v their_o apprehension_n of_o it_o and_o what_o influence_n they_o have_v into_o their_o misbelief_n in_o general_n they_o look_v on_o the_o law_n and_o their_o observance_n of_o it_o as_o the_o only_a mean_n of_o obtain_v righteousness_n and_o make_v a_o atonement_n with_o god_n so_o they_o do_v of_o old_a rom._n 9_o v._n 32_o 33_o 34._o in_o the_o observation_n of_o its_o precept_n they_o place_v all_o their_o righteousness_n before_o god_n and_o by_o its_o sacrifice_n they_o look_v for_o atonement_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o give_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o appoint_v for_o these_o end_n that_o the_o father_n of_o old_a never_o attend_v unto_o they_o absolute_o with_o any_o such_o intention_n shall_v be_v afterward_o declare_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o persuasion_n corrupt_v their_o mind_n as_o to_o their_o thought_n about_o the_o messiah_n for_o if_o righteousness_n may_v be_v obtain_v and_o atonement_n make_v without_o he_o to_o what_o end_n serve_v the_o promise_n concern_v he_o but_o have_v thus_o take_v from_o he_o the_o whole_a office_n and_o work_n whereunto_o of_o god_n he_o be_v design_v that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v think_v altogether_o useless_a they_o have_v cut_v out_o for_o he_o the_o work_n and_o employment_n before_o mention_v for_o look_v on_o righteousness_n and_o atonement_n with_o the_o consequent_a of_o they_o eternal_a salvation_n as_o the_o proper_a effect_n of_o the_o law_n they_o think_v meet_v to_o leave_v unto_o their_o messiah_n the_o work_n of_o procure_v unto_o they_o liberty_n wealth_n and_o dominion_n which_o they_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v but_o have_v indeed_o their_o eye_n be_v open_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o themselves_o they_o will_v have_v find_v the_o law_n no_o less_o insufficient_a to_o procure_v by_o its_o self_n a_o heavenly_a than_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n for_o they_o and_o against_o their_o prejudicate_v obstinacy_n in_o this_o matter_n do_v the_o apostle_n principal_o oppose_v himself_o in_o his_o epistle_n unto_o they_o §_o 26_o but_o here_o by_o the_o way_n some_o may_v possible_o inquire_v how_o the_o jew_n if_o they_o look_v for_o atonement_n and_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n can_v now_o expect_v to_o have_v their_o sin_n pardon_v without_o which_o they_o can_v be_v eternal_o save_v see_v they_o be_v confess_o destitute_a of_o all_o legal_a sacrifice_n whatever_o have_v they_o find_v out_o some_o other_o way_n or_o do_v they_o utter_o give_v over_o seek_v after_o salvation_n this_o very_a question_n be_v put_v unto_o one_o of_o they_o he_o answer_v that_o they_o now_o obtain_v the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n by_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n according_a to_o the_o promise_v make_v in_o the_o prophet_n unto_o that_o purpose_n as_o ezek._n 18._o v_o 20._o and_o conclude_v quamvis_fw-la jam_fw-la nulla_fw-la sint_fw-la sacrificia_fw-la quae_fw-la media_fw-la erant_fw-la ad_fw-la tanto_fw-la facilius_fw-la impetrandam_fw-la remissionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la eadem_fw-la tamen_fw-la per_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la ac_fw-la resipiscentiam_fw-la declinando_fw-la a_o viis_fw-la malis_fw-la impetratur_fw-la although_o there_o be_v now_o no_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v a_o mean_v the_o more_o easy_o to_o obtain_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v obtain_v by_o repentance_n and_o a_o departure_n from_o way_n of_o evil_a this_o be_v their_o hope_n which_o like_o that_o of_o the_o hypocrite_n be_v as_o the_o give_v up_o of_o the_o ghost_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v true_a repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n be_v require_v in_o they_o who_o seek_v after_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o many_o promise_n be_v make_v unto_o they_o but_o be_v this_o all_o that_o god_n require_v that_o sin_n may_v be_v forgive_v they_o be_v sufficient_a indeed_o in_o their_o own_o way_n and_o place_n but_o be_v they_o so_o absolute_o also_o do_v not_o god_n moreover_o appoint_v and_o require_v that_o they_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o sacrifice_n to_o make_v atonement_n for_o sin_n without_o which_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v do_v away_o see_v levit._n 16._o and_o 2._o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o plea_n that_o by_o sacrifice_n indeed_o remission_n of_o sin_n may_v more_o easy_o be_v obtain_v but_o obtain_v it_o may_v be_v without_o they_o do_v this_o more_o easy_o respect_n god_n or_o man_n if_o they_o say_v it_o respect_v god_n i_o desire_v to_o know_v if_o he_o can_v pardon_v sin_n without_o sacrifice_n why_o he_o can_v do_v it_o as_o easy_o as_o with_o they_o or_o what_o be_v he_o ease_v of_o by_o sacrifice_n if_o it_o respect_v themselves_o as_o indeed_o it_o do_v than_o it_o may_v be_v inquire_v what_o it_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v ease_v of_o in_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o use_n of_o sacrifice_n when_o that_o be_v again_o restore_v unto_o they_o this_o can_v be_v of_o nothing_o but_o of_o that_o which_o they_o be_v now_o force_v to_o make_v use_n of_o for_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n and_o what_o be_v that_o why_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n if_o then_o they_o have_v their_o sacrifice_n these_o may_v be_v spare_v or_o at_o least_o much_o in_o they_o abate_v which_o at_o
disputation_n before_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n at_o rome_n which_o they_o have_v record_v in_o shebat_fw-la jehuda_fw-la they_o open_o profess_v that_o they_o never_o expect_v so_o great_a glory_n by_o their_o messiah_n as_o that_o which_o they_o see_v they_o attend_v withal_o and_o manasseh_n confess_v that_o it_o be_v no_o great_a or_o extraordinary_a matter_n which_o they_o look_v for_o by_o he_o de_fw-fr resur_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 21._o non_fw-fr est_fw-fr say_v he_o tantum_fw-la miraculum_fw-la si_fw-la messiah_n veniat_fw-la subjugatum_fw-la regna_fw-la sibi_fw-la &_o imperia_fw-la multa_fw-la cum_fw-la non_fw-la raro_fw-la accidisse_fw-la videamus_fw-la ut_fw-la humiles_fw-la aliqui_fw-la abjectique_a ad_fw-la regna_fw-la &_o imperia_fw-la pervenerint_fw-la terrarumque_fw-la multarum_fw-la domini_fw-la fierent_fw-la it_o be_v no_o such_o miracle_n that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v and_o subdue_v many_o kingdom_n and_o empire_n unto_o himself_o see_v it_o often_o fall_v out_o that_o man_n of_o mean_a and_o abject_a condition_n do_v come_v unto_o kingdom_n and_o empire_n and_o be_v make_v lord_n of_o many_o country_n it_o be_v so_o indeed_o they_o say_v nothing_o of_o he_o but_o what_o may_v be_v paralel_v in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n especial_o consider_v the_o shortness_n of_o his_o reign_n which_o they_o begin_v to_o think_v shall_v not_o be_v above_o forty_o year_n §_o 31_o but_o do_v these_o thing_n answer_v the_o promise_v make_v concern_v he_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v this_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o promise_v give_v unto_o adam_n be_v this_o the_o end_n of_o the_o call_v and_o separation_n of_o abraham_n this_o the_o intendment_n of_o the_o promise_v make_v unto_o he_o that_o in_o his_o seed_n all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v be_v this_o only_a the_o importance_n of_o it_o that_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n many_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v conquer_v be_v this_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o oath_n make_v unto_o david_n and_o of_o the_o sure_a mercy_n confirm_v unto_o he_o and_o his_o thereby_o do_v all_o the_o promise_n in_o the_o prophet_n set_v out_o in_o word_n glorious_a and_o magnificent_a end_n in_o a_o warrior_n inferior_a it_o may_v be_v unto_o many_o of_o those_o who_o destruction_n they_o prophesy_v of_o or_o be_v not_o this_o rather_o a_o way_n to_o expose_v the_o whole_a old_a testament_n unto_o scorn_n and_o reproach_n as_o make_v the_o promise_v thereof_o not_o to_o extend_v unto_o that_o glory_n which_o in_o other_o the_o penman_n of_o it_o despise_v or_o at_o least_o to_o regard_v only_a thing_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o they_o be_v this_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o father_n of_o old_a be_v this_o that_o which_o they_o desire_v pray_v for_o long_v for_o esteem_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o their_o present_a enjoyment_n as_o nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o it_o what_o be_v in_o this_o messiah_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o hope_n and_o desire_n of_o all_o nation_n do_v god_n set_v he_o forth_o as_o the_o great_a effect_n of_o his_o love_n grace_n goodness_n and_o faithfulness_n towards_o they_o and_o then_o bring_v forth_o a_o military_a king_n in_o who_o exploit_n they_o be_v not_o all_o to_o be_v concern_v be_v the_o church_n in_o travail_n for_o so_o many_o generation_n to_o bring_v forth_o this_o fighter_n have_v they_o no_o eye_n of_o old_a unto_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a thing_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n of_o late_o indeed_o josephus_n albo_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v not_o fundamental_a and_o hiliel_n of_o old_a maintain_v that_o hezekiah_n be_v the_o mâ—ssiah_n he_o shall_v have_v be_v so_o sai_z another_o have_v he_o compose_v a_o song_n unto_o god_n barcosba_n a_o seditious_a necromancer_n be_v the_o messiah_n say_v r._n akiha_n he_o shall_v come_v it_o may_v be_v immediate_o before_o the_o resurrection_n say_v manasse_n but_o do_v these_o thought_n suit_v the_o faith_n hope_n prayer_n and_o expectation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o old_a do_v they_o answer_v any_o one_o promise_n of_o god_n concern_v he_o no_o man_n not_o utter_o unacquainted_a with_o the_o scripture_n can_v give_v the_o least_o countenance_n unto_o such_o imagination_n what_o all_o this_o while_n be_v become_v of_o the_o work_n every_o where_o in_o the_o scripture_n assign_v §_o 32_o unto_o the_o messiah_n who_o be_v that_o cast_v off_o unto_o who_o shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n who_o shall_v take_v away_o the_o curse_n that_o enter_v on_o sin_n who_o shall_v be_v a_o blessing_n unto_o all_o nation_n to_o who_o shall_v the_o gentile_n be_v gather_v to_o be_v save_v by_o he_o who_o shall_v be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedeck_v who_o shall_v have_v a_o body_n prepare_v he_o to_o offer_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n who_o shall_v have_v his_o hand_n and_o foot_n pierce_v in_o his_o suffering_n and_o his_o vesture_n part_v by_o lot_n who_o shall_v make_v his_o soul_n a_o offer_n for_o sin_n who_o shall_v be_v bruise_v grieve_a and_o afflict_v by_o god_n himself_o because_o he_o shall_v bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o his_o people_n who_o shall_v make_v atonement_n for_o transgressor_n and_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n who_o shall_v for_o ever_o make_v intercession_n for_o transgressor_n and_o who_o shall_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o his_o rule_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n all_o these_o thing_n and_o sundry_a other_o of_o the_o like_a kind_n be_v open_o and_o frequent_o promise_v concern_v the_o true_a messiah_n whereof_o not_o any_o of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v accomplish_v in_o or_o by_o he_o who_o they_o look_v for_o but_o these_o man_n indeed_o take_v a_o way_n to_o destroy_v all_o religion_n and_o to_o turn_v the_o whole_a bible_n into_o a_o story_n of_o earthly_a thing_n without_o either_o life_n spirit_n or_o heavenly_a mystery_n in_o it_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v many_o promise_n of_o mercy_n and_o glory_n unto_o the_o §_o 33_o church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n express_v in_o word_n who_o first_o literal_a sense_n represent_v thing_n outward_a and_o temporal_a and_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a interpretation_n of_o they_o contend_v for_o the_o first_o be_v that_o of_o the_o jew_n who_o will_v have_v they_o all_o understand_v according_a unto_o their_o literal_a importance_n without_o the_o allowance_n of_o any_o figure_n or_o allegory_n in_o they_o but_o no_o thing_n can_v be_v more_o vain_a than_o this_o imagination_n nor_o do_v they_o make_v use_n of_o it_o but_o where_o they_o suppose_v that_o it_o will_v serve_v their_o present_a design_n for_o whereas_o the_o wise_a of_o they_o do_v grant_v that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o nature_n of_o thing_n shall_v not_o be_v change_v but_o only_o their_o use_n many_o of_o these_o promise_n in_o their_o first_o literal_a sense_n import_v a_o full_a and_o direct_a alteration_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n contain_v in_o they_o so_o isa._n 11._o v._n 6_o 7_o 8._o lion_n bear_n leopard_n cockatrice_n asp_n calf_n and_o young_a child_n be_v say_v all_o to_o live_v feed_v and_o play_v together_o and_o chap._n 60._o v._n 7._o that_o the_o flock_n of_o kedar_n and_o the_o ram_n of_o nebaioth_n shall_v minister_v unto_o the_o church_n ver_fw-la 16._o that_o they_o shall_v suck_v the_o milk_n of_o king_n and_o ver_fw-la 19_o that_o the_o sun_n shall_v no_o more_o give_v light_a by_o day_n and_o yet_o ver_fw-la 20._o that_o it_o shall_v no_o more_o go_v down_o chap._n 65._o v._n 17._o that_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n shall_v be_v create_v and_o that_o the_o old_a shall_v be_v remember_v no_o more_o that_o tree_n and_o field_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o clap_v their_o hand_n for_o gladness_n with_o other_o thing_n innumerable_a in_o the_o same_o kind_n now_o if_o they_o grant_v as_o they_o must_v unless_o they_o intend_v to_o expose_v all_o sacred_a truth_n to_o the_o scorn_n and_o contempt_n of_o atheist_n that_o these_o expression_n be_v figurative_a and_o allegorical_a they_o must_v do_v the_o same_o in_o all_o other_o promise_v of_o earthly_a thing_n as_o of_o peace_n plenty_n victory_n long_a life_n dominion_n wealth_n and_o the_o like_a be_v set_v out_o in_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o allegorial_n expression_n at_o least_o they_o can_v make_v they_o in_o the_o strict_a literal_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n the_o object_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o expectation_n unless_o they_o can_v by_o some_o infallible_a rule_n declare_v what_o be_v figurative_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o they_o what_o proper_o or_o which_o promise_n be_v express_v allegorical_o which_o not_o and_o this_o they_o can_v never_o do_v the_o event_n therefore_o be_v the_o
refrain_v or_o keep_v my_o foot_n from_o every_o evil_a way_n psal._n 40._o v_o 12._o thou_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v not_o withhold_v or_o restrain_v thy_o mercy_n from_o i_o so_o also_o to_o shut_v up_o or_o put_v a_o stop_n unto_o as_o jerem._n 52._o v_o 3._o haggai_n 1._o v_o 10._o 1_o sam._n 25._o v._n 33._o psalm_n 88_o v_o 9_o thence_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d carcer_fw-la a_o prison_n wherein_o man_n be_v put_v under_o restraint_n from_o the_o similitude_n of_o letter_n and_o sound_v in_o pronunciation_n some_o suppose_v it_o to_o have_v a_o affinity_n in_o signification_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o consummate_v to_o end_v to_o finish_v but_o there_o be_v no_o pregnant_a instance_n of_o this_o coincidence_n for_o although_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v sometime_o signify_v to_o restrain_v or_o shut_v up_o as_o psalm_n 74._o v_o 11._o yet_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o where_o signify_v to_o consummate_v finish_v or_o complete_a the_o first_o thing_n therefore_o promise_v with_o the_o messiah_n which_o he_o be_v to_o do_v at_o his_o come_n be_v to_o coerce_v and_o restrain_v transgression_n to_o shut_v it_o up_o from_o overflow_a the_o world_n so_o universal_o as_o it_o have_v do_v former_o trangression_n from_o the_o day_n of_o its_o first_o entrance_n into_o the_o world_n have_v pass_v over_o the_o whole_a low_a creation_n like_o a_o flood_n god_n will_v now_o set_v bound_n unto_o it_o coerce_a and_o restrain_v it_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o for_o the_o future_a overflow_n mankind_n as_o it_o have_v do_v this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o messiah_n by_o his_o doctrine_n by_o his_o spirit_n by_o his_o grace_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o gospel_n he_o set_v bound_n to_o the_o rage_n of_o wickedness_n root_v out_o the_o old_a idolatry_n of_o the_o world_n and_o turn_v million_o of_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n unto_o righteousness_n and_o the_o jew_n who_o deny_v his_o come_n can_v give_v no_o instance_n of_o any_o other_o restraint_n lay_v upon_o the_o prevalency_n of_o transgression_n within_o the_o time_n limit_v by_o the_o angel_n and_o so_o direct_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o prophecy_n because_o they_o will_v not_o apply_v it_o unto_o he_o unto_o who_o alone_o it_o do_v belong_v the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v at_o the_o season_n determine_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o seal_v §_o 31_o up_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o seal_v or_o to_o seal_v up_o the_o expression_n be_v metaphorical_a to_o seal_v be_v either_o to_o keep_v safe_a or_o to_o hide_v cover_n and_o conceal_v the_o former_a can_v have_v no_o place_n here_o though_o the_o word_n seem_v once_o to_o be_v use_v in_o that_o sense_n with_o reference_n unto_o sin_n job_n 14._o v_o 14._o but_o this_o sense_n have_v a_o perfect_a inconsistency_n with_o what_o be_v speak_v immediate_o before_o and_o what_o follow_v direct_o after_o in_o the_o text._n and_o the_o most_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o cover_v or_o conceal_v and_o thence_o to_o seal_v because_o thereby_o a_o thing_n be_v hide_v cant._n 4._o v._n 12._o now_o to_o hide_v sin_n or_o transgression_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v to_o pardon_v it_o to_o forgive_v it_o as_o then_o the_o former_a expression_n respect_v the_o sâ—op_n that_o be_v put_v to_o the_o power_n and_o progress_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o titus_n 2._o v_o 11_o 12._o so_o do_v this_o the_o pardon_n and_o removal_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o by_o the_o mercy_n proclaim_v and_o tender_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o this_o way_n of_o expression_n be_v god_n say_v to_o cast_v our_o sin_n behind_o his_o back_n to_o cover_v they_o and_o to_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n that_o this_o be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v do_v but_o by_o the_o messiah_n we_o have_v before_o evince_v neither_o can_v the_o jew_n assign_v any_o other_o way_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o prediction_n within_o the_o time_n limit_v for_o set_v aside_o this_o only_a consideration_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n procure_v by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o there_o be_v never_o any_o age_n wherein_o god_n do_v more_o severe_o bring_v forth_o sin_n unto_o judgement_n as_o themselves_o have_v large_a experience_n §_o 32_o three_o this_o season_n be_v design_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o iniquity_n to_o reconcile_v iniquity_n so_o our_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d render_v this_o expression_n heb._n 2._o v_o 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o reconcile_v iniquity_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o make_v reconciliation_n with_o god_n for_o iniquity_n to_o make_v atonement_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o apply_v unto_o sin_n be_v know_v and_o grant_v if_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o god_n it_o be_v to_o hide_v to_o cover_v to_o pardon_v sin_n to_o be_v gracious_a unto_o sinner_n if_o of_o man_n in_o the_o use_n of_o any_o of_o his_o institution_n it_o be_v to_o propitiate_v appease_v atone_v make_v atonement_n or_o reconciliation_n as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o at_o large_a declare_v how_o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o messiah_n have_v be_v already_o evince_v this_o be_v that_o work_n for_o which_o he_o be_v promise_v unto_o our_o first_o parent_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v to_o do_v it_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n how_o he_o do_v it_o in_o the_o gospel_n to_o expect_v this_o work_n of_o make_v atonement_n for_o sin_n from_o any_o other_o or_o to_o be_v wrought_v by_o any_o other_o way_n or_o mean_n be_v full_o to_o renounce_v the_o first_o promise_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o father_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n §_o 33_o that_o which_o in_o the_o four_o place_n be_v mention_v answer_n the_o former_a to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o iniquity_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n there_o be_v a_o legal_a righteousness_n among_o the_o people_n before_o consist_v partly_o in_o their_o blameless_a observation_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o law_n and_o partly_o in_o their_o ritual_a atonement_n for_o sin_n make_v annual_o and_o occasional_o neither_o of_o these_o can_v constitute_v their_o righteousness_n everlasting_a not_o the_o former_a for_o by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n can_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v that_o be_v not_o absolute_o what_o ever_o they_o may_v be_v as_o to_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o promise_v land_n not_o the_o latter_a for_o as_o our_o apostle_n observe_v the_o annual_a repetition_n of_o legal_a sacrifice_n do_v sufficient_o manifest_a that_o they_o can_v not_o make_v perfect_a they_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o they_o in_o opposition_n unto_o these_o a_o everlasting_a righteousness_n such_o as_o be_v absolute_a perfect_a and_o endure_v for_o ever_o be_v promise_v to_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o messiah_n the_o righteousness_n which_o he_o wrought_v in_o his_o life_n and_o death_n do_v and_o suffer_v the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n be_v impute_v unto_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d everlasting_a righteousness_n procure_v and_o end_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d everlasting_a salvation_n mention_v isa._n 45._o v._n 17._o both_o oppose_v unto_o the_o ritual_a righteousness_n and_o temporal_a deliverance_n of_o the_o law_n to_o declare_v the_o nature_n and_o the_o way_n of_o bring_v in_o this_o righteousness_n be_v the_o design_n of_o the_o gospel_n rom._n 1._o v._n 16_o 17._o and_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v of_o the_o jew_n how_o it_o be_v bring_v in_o within_o the_o time_n limit_v according_a unto_o their_o principle_n the_o time_n here_o determine_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o season_n of_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n that_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n it_o bring_v in_o nothing_o but_o a_o deluge_n of_o wickedness_n in_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o nation_n and_o oppression_n of_o the_o gentile_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o the_o messiah_n foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n expect_v by_o all_o the_o father_n and_o not_o deny_v by_o the_o jew_n themselves_o at_o this_o day_n though_o they_o will_v shameful_o avoid_v the_o application_n of_o it_o unto_o he_o in_o this_o place_n but_o he_o who_o ever_o he_o be_v that_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n he_o and_o no_o other_o be_v the_o promise_a seed_n the_o true_a and_o only_o messiah_n §_o 34_o the_o five_o thing_n here_o foretell_v be_v in_o those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o seal_v vision_n and_o prophet_n 〈◊〉_d
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v saadias_n haggeon_n on_o daniel_n the_o 9th_o israel_n have_v no_o prophet_n after_o the_o finish_n of_o the_o second_o house_n but_o those_o who_o enjoy_v the_o bath_n kol_n but_o what_o be_v now_o become_v of_o that_o bath_n kol_n also_o for_o a_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o year_n be_v not_o all_o pretence_n of_o revelation_n utter_o depart_v what_o then_o be_v become_v of_o that_o covenant_n wherein_o it_o be_v promise_v unto_o they_o yea_o we_o know_v that_o they_o have_v not_o only_o leave_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o a_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n but_o also_o as_o a_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n so_o that_o beside_o a_o few_o superstitious_a form_n repeat_v by_o number_n and_o tale_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o prayer_n among_o they_o as_o some_o of_o their_o late_a master_n have_v acknowledge_v what_o reason_n now_o can_v be_v assign_v of_o this_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o thing_n but_o only_o §_o 8_o that_o the_o covenant_n wherein_o the_o good_a thing_n mention_v be_v promise_v unto_o they_o have_v a_o time_n limit_v unto_o it_o when_o it_o be_v to_o give_v place_n unto_o a_o new_a one_o of_o another_o nature_n and_o this_o the_o jew_n acknowledge_v be_v to_o take_v date_n from_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n god_n be_v faithful_a unchangeable_a able_a to_o make_v good_a his_o promise_n and_o his_o word_n to_o the_o utmost_a the_o present_a jew_n be_v no_o less_o jew_n of_o the_o carnal_a seed_n of_o abraham_n than_o their_o forefather_n be_v it_o can_v be_v then_o but_o that_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o they_o until_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v long_o since_o expire_v and_o therefore_o also_o that_o he_o be_v long_o since_o come_v two_o thing_n in_o general_a the_o jew_n reply_v unto_o these_o consideration_n the_o one_o as_o they_o §_o 9_o have_v occasion_n and_o advantage_n the_o other_o open_o and_o constant_o the_o first_o which_o they_o only_o mention_v as_o they_o have_v occasion_n be_v the_o prosperity_n of_o some_o of_o their_o nation_n in_o this_o or_o that_o country_n with_o the_o honour_n and_o riches_n that_o some_o of_o they_o have_v attain_v unto_o unto_o this_o purpose_n they_o tell_v we_o story_n of_o their_o number_n and_o wealth_n in_o the_o east_n out_o of_o benjamin_n tudulensis_n and_o other_o with_o the_o riches_n of_o some_o of_o they_o in_o the_o western_a part_n of_o the_o world_n also_o but_o themselves_o know_v that_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n not_o one_o of_o they_o be_v promise_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o covenant_n that_o god_n make_v with_o they_o upon_o mount_n horeb._n all_o the_o promise_n of_o it_o respect_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n with_o their_o preservation_n there_o or_o return_v thither_o what_o they_o get_v abroad_o in_o the_o world_n elsewhere_o under_o the_o power_n and_o dominion_n of_o other_o nation_n befall_v they_o in_o a_o way_n of_o common_a providence_n as_o the_o like_a thing_n do_v the_o vile_a wretch_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o not_o in_o a_o way_n of_o any_o especial_a promise_n and_o therefore_o when_o daniel_n and_o nehemiah_n with_o other_o be_v exalt_v unto_o glory_n and_o riches_n among_o the_o babylonian_n and_o persian_n yet_o they_o rest_v not_o therein_o but_o plead_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n for_o their_o restauration_n unto_o the_o land_n promise_v unto_o abraham_n and_o to_o suppose_v that_o the_o wealth_n of_o a_o few_o jew_n up_o and_o down_o the_o world_n get_v by_o physic_n or_o usury_n or_o farm_v of_o custom_n be_v a_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o promise_n before_o insist_v on_o be_v open_o to_o despise_v the_o promise_n and_o the_o author_n of_o they_o §_o 10_o but_o it_o be_v plead_v second_o by_o they_o that_o it_o be_v for_o their_o sin_n that_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v thus_o retard_v and_o prolong_v but_o it_o be_v not_o about_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n direct_o and_o immediate_o that_o they_o be_v press_v withal_o in_o these_o consideration_n that_o which_o we_o inquire_v about_o be_v their_o present_a state_n and_o their_o long_a continuance_n therein_o with_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o only_o aim_v to_o find_v out_o and_o discover_v the_o true_a cause_n thereof_o this_o they_o say_v be_v because_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o this_o also_o in_o general_n we_o grant_v but_o yet_o must_v further_o inquire_v what_o they_o intend_v thereby_o i_o ask_v therefore_o whether_o it_o be_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o forefather_n who_o live_v before_o the_o last_o final_a dispersion_n or_o for_o their_o sin_n who_o have_v since_o live_v in_o their_o several_a generation_n that_o they_o be_v thus_o utter_o forsake_v if_o they_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o forefather_n as_o manasseh_n plain_o do_v quest._n 43._o in_o gen._n p._n 65._o and_o sundry_a other_o of_o they_o do_v the_o same_o than_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v whether_o they_o think_v god_n to_o be_v change_v from_o what_o he_o be_v of_o old_a or_o whether_o he_o be_v not_o still_o every_o way_n the_o same_o as_o to_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n suppose_v they_o will_v say_v that_o he_o be_v still_o the_o same_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v whether_o he_o do_v not_o in_o former_a time_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o judge_n and_o king_n especial_o in_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n punish_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n with_o that_o contemperation_n of_o justice_n and_o mercy_n which_o be_v agreeable_a unto_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n this_o i_o suppose_v they_o will_v not_o deny_v the_o scripture_n speak_v so_o full_o unto_o it_o and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n require_v it_o i_o desire_v then_o to_o know_v what_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o their_o forefather_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n and_o your_o final_a dispersion_n which_o so_o much_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o covenant_n exceed_v the_o sin_n of_o they_o who_o live_v before_o the_o desolation_n of_o the_o first_o temple_n and_o the_o captivity_n that_o ensue_v for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o former_a be_v punish_v only_o with_o a_o dispersion_n which_o some_o of_o they_o see_v the_o beginning_n and_o end_v of_o the_o duration_n of_o the_o whole_a of_o it_o not_o exceed_v seventy_o year_n after_o which_o they_o be_v return_v again_o to_o their_o own_o land_n but_o the_o captivity_n and_o dispersion_n which_o have_v befall_v they_o upon_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o who_o live_v before_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n as_o they_o be_v in_o their_o manner_n and_o entrance_n much_o more_o terrible_a dreadful_a and_o tremendious_a than_o the_o former_a so_o they_o have_v now_o continue_v in_o they_o above_o twenty_o time_n seventy_o year_n without_o any_o promise_n of_o a_o recovery_n god_n be_v still_o the_o same_o that_o he_o be_v if_o the_o old_a covenant_n with_o the_o jew_n be_v still_o in_o force_n the_o difference_n between_o this_o dispensation_n must_v arise_v from_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o one_o sort_n of_o person_n and_o the_o other_o now_o of_o all_o the_o sin_n which_o on_o the_o general_a account_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o son_n of_o man_n can_v make_v themselves_o guilty_a of_o idolatry_n doubtless_o be_v the_o great_a the_o choose_n of_o other_o god_n be_v a_o complete_a renunciation_n of_o the_o true_a one_o and_o therefore_o comprise_v in_o it_o all_o other_o sin_n what_o ever_o for_o cast_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o god_n and_o our_o dependence_n on_o he_o as_o the_o first_o cause_n and_o last_o end_n of_o all_o it_o do_v that_o in_o gross_a and_o by_o wholesale_n which_o other_o sin_n do_v only_o by_o retail_n and_o therefore_o be_v this_o sin_n forbid_v in_o the_o head_n of_o the_o law_n as_o intimate_v that_o if_o the_o command_n of_o own_v the_o true_a god_n and_o he_o alone_o be_v not_o adhere_v unto_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o apply_v ourselves_o unto_o they_o that_o follow_v now_o it_o be_v know_v to_o all_o that_o this_o sin_n of_o idolatry_n abound_v among_o they_o under_o the_o first_o temple_n and_o that_o also_o for_o a_o long_a continuance_n attend_v with_o violence_n adultery_n persecution_n and_o oppression_n but_o that_o those_o under_o the_o second_o temple_n have_v contract_v the_o guilt_n of_o this_o sin_n the_o present_a jew_n do_v not_o pretend_v and_o we_o know_v that_o they_o hate_v all_o appearance_n of_o it_o nor_o be_v they_o able_a to_o assign_v any_o other_o sin_n what_o ever_o wherein_o they_o go_v high_a in_o their_o provocation_n than_o their_o progenitor_n under_o the_o first_o temple_n what_o then_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o different_a event_n and_o success_n between_o they_o before_o insist_v on_o it_o can_v be_v
where_o it_o treat_v of_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o least_o give_v countenance_n thereunto_o or_o let_v he_o show_v how_o this_o procedure_n be_v suitable_a unto_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n either_o unto_o the_o general_a notion_n that_o we_o have_v of_o it_o or_o as_o unto_o any_o other_o instance_n record_v of_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o if_o these_o man_n may_v fain_o what_o they_o please_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o they_o will_v justify_v themselves_o and_o maintain_v their_o own_o cause_n second_o why_o do_v none_o of_o the_o latter_a prophet_n who_o god_n grant_v unto_o the_o people_n after_o their_o return_n from_o captivity_n as_o haggai_n zechariah_n and_o malachi_n let_v the_o people_n know_v that_o this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o their_o return_n into_o their_o land_n but_o only_o require_v of_o they_o to_o walk_v answerable_a unto_o the_o mercy_n they_o have_v then_o receive_v three_o as_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o dispensation_n do_v declare_v that_o god_n have_v purge_v out_o the_o rebel_n of_o the_o people_n and_o destroy_v they_o with_o his_o sore_a judgement_n have_v forgive_v their_o sin_n and_o be_v return_v unto_o they_o in_o a_o way_n of_o mercy_n and_o grace_n never_o to_o call_v over_o their_o forepast_a iniquity_n any_o more_o so_o the_o prophet_n that_o treat_v concern_v that_o dispensation_n of_o god_n do_v in_o place_n innumerable_a assert_v the_o same_o and_o plain_o contradict_v this_o imagination_n four_o god_n punish_v not_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o their_o child_n unless_o the_o child_n continue_v in_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o father_n this_o he_o declare_v at_o large_a ezek._n 18._o now_o what_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o this_o people_n under_o the_o first_o temple_n before_o their_o captivity_n our_o author_n reckon_v adultery_n murder_n and_o idolatry_n it_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o many_o of_o they_o be_v adulterer_n and_o that_o sin_n among_o other_o be_v charge_v on_o they_o by_o the_o prophet_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o their_o principal_n ruine_v sin_n be_v their_o idolatry_n and_o persecution_n or_o kill_v of_o the_o prophet_n and_o god_n by_o ezekiel_n declare_v that_o in_o and_o by_o their_o captivity_n he_o will_v punish_v and_o take_v away_o all_o their_o idolatry_n and_o adultery_n euâ—n_v from_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n or_o their_o beginning_n to_o be_v his_o people_n chap._n 23.11_o 27._o now_o be_v the_o jew_n that_o be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n guilty_a of_o these_o sin_n under_o the_o second_o house_n it_o be_v know_v that_o from_o all_o idolatry_n they_o preserve_v themselves_o which_o be_v that_o sin_n that_o in_o a_o especial_a manner_n be_v their_o ruin_n before_o and_o for_o kill_v the_o pophet_n they_o acknowledge_v that_o after_o malachi_n they_o have_v none_o so_o that_o none_o can_v be_v persecute_v by_o they_o but_o those_o who_o they_o will_v not_o own_v to_o be_v prophet_n but_o five_o suppose_v that_o all_o those_o under_o the_o second_o house_n continue_v in_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o forefather_n which_o yet_o be_v false_a and_o deny_v by_o themselves_o as_o occasion_n require_v yet_o what_o have_v the_o jew_n do_v for_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n since_o the_o destruction_n of_o that_o house_n they_o plead_v themselves_o to_o be_v holy_a and_o in_o application_n of_o the_o prophecy_n isa._n 53._o unto_o themselves_o proclaim_v themselves_o innocent_a and_o righteous_a at_o least_o they_o will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o think_v that_o the_o generality_n of_o they_o be_v adulterer_n murderer_n and_o idolater_n whence_o be_v it_o then_o that_o the_o punishment_n of_o their_o father_n sin_n lie_v so_o long_o on_o they_o what_o rule_n of_o justice_n be_v observe_v herein_o what_o instance_n of_o the_o like_a dispensation_n can_v they_o produce_v for_o our_o part_n we_o affirm_v that_o they_o continue_v unto_o this_o day_n in_o the_o same_o sin_n for_o which_o their_o forefather_n under_o the_o second_o house_n be_v reject_v and_o destroy_v and_o so_o know_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o their_o present_a captivity_n and_o misery_n beside_o sixthly_a they_o say_v they_o abhor_v the_o sin_n of_o their_o forefather_n repent_v of_o they_o and_o do_v obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n through_o their_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n wherein_o then_o be_v the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n in_o his_o promise_n unto_o they_o why_o be_v they_o not_o deliver_v out_o of_o captivity_n why_o not_o restore_v to_o their_o land_n according_a to_o express_v testimony_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o they_o unto_o that_o purpose_n there_o be_v no_o colour_n of_o truth_n nor_o reason_n therefore_o in_o this_o evasion_n which_o they_o invent_v to_o countenance_v themselves_o in_o their_o obstinate_a blindness_n and_o unbelief_n but_o our_o author_n yet_o add_v a_o instance_n whereby_o he_o hope_v to_o reinforce_v and_o confirm_v §_o 13_o his_o former_a answer_n say_v he_o deus_fw-la per_fw-la manus_fw-la salamanassani_n decem_fw-la tribus_fw-la in_o captivitatem_fw-la passus_fw-la est_fw-la abduci_fw-la in_o regiones_fw-la nobis_fw-la incognitas_fw-la sexcentis_fw-la fere_n annis_fw-la ante_fw-la destructionem_fw-la templi_fw-la secundi_fw-la hoc_fw-la â—â—t_n ante_fw-la presentem_fw-la hanc_fw-la nostram_fw-la captivitatem_fw-la nâ—cdum_fw-la in_o hodiernam_fw-la hanc_fw-la diem_fw-la in_o terram_fw-la siâ—am_fw-la reversae_fw-la aut_fw-la dominio_fw-la svo_fw-la restitutae_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la omne_fw-la speciali_fw-la dei_fw-la providentia_fw-la nobis_fw-la ita_fw-la euâ—nerunt_fw-la ne_fw-la quis_fw-la causam_fw-la huius_fw-la nostrae_fw-la captivitatis_fw-la speciali_fw-la alicui_fw-la peccato_fw-la sub_fw-la secunda_fw-la domo_fw-la commisso_fw-la imputaret_fw-la cum_fw-la decem_fw-la tribus_fw-la qui_fw-la tum_fw-la absuerunt_fw-la captivitatem_fw-la pati_fw-la debent_fw-la sexcentâ—s_fw-la annis_fw-la longiorem_fw-la god_n suffer_v the_o ten_o tribe_n to_o be_v carry_v captive_a by_o salamanasser_n into_o country_n unknown_a to_o we_o six_o hundred_o year_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n and_o our_o present_a captivity_n neither_o be_v they_o yet_o return_v to_o their_o own_o land_n or_o restore_v to_o their_o former_a rule_n all_o which_o thing_n have_v happen_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o especial_a providence_n of_o god_n that_o nâ—ne_n may_v impute_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o captivity_n unto_o any_o sin_n commit_v under_o the_o second_o temple_n see_v the_o ten_o tribe_n that_o be_v then_o absent_a must_v endure_v a_o captivity_n six_o hundred_o year_n long_o neither_o will_v this_o instance_n yield_v they_o the_o least_o relief_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v before_o grant_v that_o the_o sin_n under_o the_o second_o temple_n be_v even_o great_a than_o those_o under_o the_o first_o whence_o the_o punishment_n of_o they_o be_v revive_v which_o be_v here_o deny_v manife_v that_o this_o be_v a_o evasion_n invent_v to_o serve_v the_o present_a turn_n 2._o what_o ever_o be_v pretend_v no_o impartial_a man_n that_o own_v the_o special_a relation_n of_o that_o people_n unto_o god_n and_o his_o covenant_n with_o they_o can_v but_o grant_v that_o their_o present_a rejection_n be_v for_o some_o outrageous_a sin_n break_v the_o covenant_n under_o the_o second_o temple_n and_o continue_v in_o by_o themselves_o unto_o this_o day_n 3_o the_o case_n of_o the_o tâ—n_a tribe_n after_o they_o have_v public_o reject_v all_o that_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o all_o that_o government_n of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v appoint_v to_o type_n out_o and_o to_o continue_v unto_o the_o bring_n of_o the_o â—â—ssiah_o be_v different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o other_o tribe_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n wâ—re_v appropriate_v in_o judah_n and_o in_o the_o house_n of_o david_n so_o that_o their_o rejection_n imply_v no_o disannul_v of_o the_o covenant_n 4._o as_o all_o of_o the_o two_o tribe_n come_v not_o up_o to_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o return_n from_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n so_o very_o great_a number_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n appear_v so_o to_o have_v do_v which_o bâ—ing_v add_v to_o those_o multitude_n of_o they_o which_o before_o that_o have_v fall_v away_o to_o judah_n partly_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n partly_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o outward_a peace_n when_o their_o own_o land_n be_v waste_v make_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o these_o man_n commit_v and_o their_o posterity_n continue_v in_o the_o sin_n on_o which_o we_o charge_v their_o present_a dispersion_n and_o captivity_n 5._o the_o remant_fw-fr of_o that_o people_n disperse_v among_o strange_a nation_n seem_v voluntary_o to_o have_v embrace_v their_o manner_n and_o custom_n and_o utter_o to_o have_v forget_v their_o own_o land_n whereas_o those_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v daily_o expect_v desire_v and_o endeavour_v a_o return_n thereunto_o so_o that_o neither_o do_v this_o evasion_n yield_v our_o present_a jew_n any_o relief_n and_o we_o may_v return_v to_o
wear_v about_o they_o they_o be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o law_n and_o in_o a_o word_n the_o targum_fw-la on_o the_o canticle_n chap._n 8._o v._n 3._o tell_v we_o that_o god_n choose_v they_o above_o all_o people_n because_o they_o wear_v the_o phylactery_n so_o just_a cause_n have_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o reprove_v their_o hypocrisy_n superstition_n and_o self-justification_n in_o the_o use_n abuse_n and_o boast_v of_o these_o thing_n mat._n 23.5_o all_o their_o work_n they_o do_v for_o to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n they_o make_v broad_a their_o phylactery_n and_o enlarge_v the_o border_n of_o their_o garment_n this_o about_o the_o border_n of_o their_o garment_n be_v a_o after_o institution_n yet_o because_o of_o its_o answerableness_n unto_o this_o we_o may_v add_v it_o in_o this_o place_n to_o this_o purpose_n god_n give_v his_o command_n num._n 15.38_o 39_o 40._o speak_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o bid_v they_o that_o they_o make_v they_o fringe_n in_o the_o border_n of_o their_o garment_n throughout_o their_o generation_n and_o that_o they_o put_v upon_o the_o fringe_n of_o the_o border_n a_o ribbon_n of_o blâ—w_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v unto_o you_o as_o a_o fringe_n that_o you_o may_v look_v upon_o it_o and_o remember_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o do_v they_o and_o that_o you_o seek_v not_o after_o your_o own_o heart_n and_o your_o own_o eye_n after_o which_o you_o use_v to_o go_v a_o whore_v that_o you_o may_v remember_v and_o do_v all_o my_o commandment_n and_o be_v holy_a unto_o your_o god_n which_o law_n be_v repeat_v again_o deut._n 22.12_o thou_o shall_v make_v thou_o fringe_n upon_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o thy_o vesture_n wherewith_o thou_o covere_v thyself_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lock_n or_o fringe_n make_v of_o thread_n fasten_v unto_o the_o wing_n or_o skirt_n of_o their_o garment_n with_o a_o ribbon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o blue_a colour_n which_o how_o to_o make_v at_o present_a the_o jew_n confess_v they_o know_v not_o but_o suppose_v it_o be_v make_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o fish_n call_v chalazon_v mix_v with_o vermilion_n have_v virtue_n and_o efficacy_n from_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n who_o alone_o be_v able_a to_o bless_v and_o sanctify_v thing_n in_o themselves_o indifferent_a unto_o sacred_a use_n to_o the_o keep_n of_o their_o heart_n in_o a_o due_a reverence_n unto_o himself_o and_o their_o eye_n from_o wander_v after_o false_a worship_n and_o superstition_n which_o be_v now_o remove_v and_o take_v away_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v among_o the_o present_a jew_n turn_v into_o the_o great_a superstition_n imaginable_a their_o principal_a vanity_n about_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v represent_v by_o other_o out_o of_o maimonides_n his_o treatise_n on_o that_o subject_n need_v not_o here_o be_v repeat_v the_o last_o appointment_n of_o god_n occasion_v by_o the_o mercy_n solemn_o remember_v in_o the_o §_o 22_o passover_n be_v the_o dedication_n of_o all_o the_o first-born_a male_n unto_o himself_o the_o law_n of_o this_o dedication_n be_v record_v exod._n 13.12_o 13._o and_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o performance_n be_v far_o add_v numb_a 18_o 15_o 16_o 17._o every_o thing_n that_o open_v the_o matrix_fw-la in_o all_o flesh_n which_o they_o bring_v unto_o the_o lord_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o man_n or_o beast_n shall_v be_v thou_o nevertheless_o the_o first-born_a of_o man_n shall_v thou_o sure_o redeem_v and_o the_o first_o firstling_n of_o unclean_a beast_n shall_v thou_o redeem_v and_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v redeem_v from_o a_o month_n old_a shall_v thou_o redeem_v according_a to_o thy_o estimation_n for_o the_o money_n of_o five_o shekel_n after_o the_o shekel_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n which_o be_v twenty_o gerahs_n but_o the_o firstling_n of_o a_o cow_n or_o the_o firstling_n of_o a_o sheep_n or_o the_o firstling_n of_o a_o goat_n thou_o shall_v not_o redeem_v they_o be_v holy_a thou_o shall_v sprinkle_v their_o blood_n upon_o the_o altar_n and_o shall_v burn_v their_o fat_n for_o a_o offer_v make_v by_o fire_n for_o a_o sweet_a savour_n unto_o the_o lord_n the_o whole_a dedication_n of_o the_o first-born_a male_n be_v distribute_v into_o three_o part_n 1._o child_n who_o be_v to_o be_v redeem_v with_o five_o shekel_n twenty_o gerahs_n to_o one_o shekel_n that_o be_v about_o twelve_o shilling_n of_o our_o money_n 2._o clean_n beast_n such_o as_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v offer_v in_o sacrifice_n on_o other_o occasion_n as_o the_o cow_n the_o sheep_n and_o the_o goat_n these_o be_v to_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n in_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o burnt-offering_a without_o redemption_n or_o commutation_n after_o they_o have_v be_v keep_v a_o month_n with_o the_o dam._n 3._o unclean_a beast_n whereof_o a_o instance_n be_v give_v in_o the_o ass_n which_o be_v either_o to_o be_v redeem_v with_o money_n by_o a_o agreement_n with_o the_o priest_n or_o to_o have_v their_o neck_n break_v at_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o owner_n and_o all_o of_o this_o to_o call_v to_o remembrance_n the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o spare_v they_o and_o they_o when_o the_o first-born_a of_o man_n and_o beast_n clean_a and_o unclean_a in_o egypt_n be_v destroy_v for_o hence_o a_o peculiar_a right_n of_o especial_a preservation_n arise_v unto_o god_n towards_o all_o their_o first-born_a and_o this_o also_o not_o without_o a_o prospect_n towards_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o first-born_a by_o jesus_n christ._n heb._n 12.23_o and_o this_o give_v a_o period_n to_o the_o first_o dispensation_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o church_n in_o the_o §_o 23_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 430_o year_n with_o the_o provision_n and_o furniture_n of_o these_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n they_o leave_v egypt_n and_o pass_v through_o the_o red-sea_n come_v into_o the_o wilderness_n of_o sinai_n where_o they_o receive_v the_o law_n and_o be_v make_v perfect_a in_o the_o beauty_n of_o typical_a holiness_n and_o worship_n unto_o these_o ordinance_n succeed_v the_o solemn_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o give_v of_o the_o law_n on_o §_o 24_o mount_v sinai_n with_o the_o precept_n and_o sanction_n thereof_o mention_v in_o several_a place_n by_o our_o apostle_n as_o chap._n 2.2_o for_o if_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n be_v steadfast_a and_o every_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n chap._n 1o_o 28_o he_o that_o despise_a moses_n law_n die_v without_o mercy_n under_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n chap._n 12.18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o for_o you_o be_v not_o come_v unto_o the_o mount_n that_o may_v be_v touch_v and_o that_o burn_v with_o fire_n nor_o unto_o blackness_n and_o darkness_n and_o tempest_n and_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o word_n which_o they_o that_o hear_v entreat_v that_o the_o word_n shall_v not_o be_v speak_v to_o they_o any_o more_o for_o they_o can_v not_o endure_v that_o which_o be_v command_v and_o if_o so_o much_o as_o a_o beast_n touch_v the_o mountain_n it_o shall_v be_v stone_v or_o thrust_v through_o with_o a_o dart_n and_o so_o terrible_a be_v the_o sight_n that_o moses_n say_v i_o exceed_o fear_v and_o quake_v ver_fw-la 25._o they_o escape_v not_o who_o refuse_v he_o that_o speak_v on_o earth_n and_o in_o other_o place_n three_o thing_n must_v be_v explain_v in_o reference_n unto_o this_o great_a and_o solemn_a foundation_n §_o 25_o of_o that_o judaical_a church_n state_n which_o our_o apostle_n treat_v about_o in_o this_o whole_a epistle_n first_o the_o preparation_n for_o it_o second_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o give_v of_o it_o three_o the_o law_n itself_o for_o the_o preparation_n for_o it_o they_o be_v either_o more_o remote_a or_o immediate_o precede_v it_o the_o former_a be_v those_o temporary_a occasional_a instructive_a ordinance_n which_o god_n give_v they_o at_o their_o entrance_n into_o the_o wilderness_n before_o they_o come_v to_o receive_v the_o law_n on_o sinai_n the_o first_o mention_v of_o this_o nature_n be_v exod._n 15.23_o 24_o 25_o 26._o and_o when_o they_o come_v to_o marah_n they_o can_v not_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n of_o marah_n for_o they_o be_v bitter_a therefore_o the_o name_n of_o it_o be_v call_v marah_n and_o the_o people_n murmur_v against_o moses_n say_v what_o shall_v we_o drink_v and_o he_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n show_v he_o a_o tree_n which_o when_o he_o have_v cast_v into_o the_o water_n the_o water_n be_v make_v sweet_a there_o he_o make_v a_o statute_n and_o a_o ordinance_n and_o there_o he_o prove_v they_o and_o say_v if_o thou_o will_v diligent_o hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o will_v do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o his_o sight_n and_o will_v give_v ear_n to_o
his_o commandment_n and_o keep_v all_o his_o statute_n i_o will_v put_v none_o of_o those_o disease_n upon_o thou_o which_o i_o have_v bring_v upon_o the_o egyptian_n for_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n that_o heal_v thou_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o god_n proceed_v with_o his_o people_n whereof_o we_o have_v here_o the_o first_o pledge_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v by_o a_o constant_a series_n of_o temporal_a providential_a straits_n sinful_a murmur_n and_o typical_a mercy_n the_o water_n be_v bitter_a that_o they_o can_v not_o drink_v of_o they_o god_n show_v to_o moses_n a_o tree_n that_o be_v say_v some_o of_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n he_o show_v he_o the_o virtue_n of_o a_o tree_n to_o cure_v and_o make_v wholesome_a bitter_a water_n and_o they_o say_v it_o be_v a_o tree_n who_o flower_n and_o fruit_n be_v bitter_a for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o because_o elisha_n afterward_o cure_v salt_n water_n by_o cast_v into_o they_o a_o cruse_v of_o salt_n the_o targum_fw-la of_o jonathan_n and_o that_o of_o jerusalem_n say_v god_n show_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o bitter_a tree_n ardiphne_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d daphne_n the_o laurel_n and_o on_o this_o tree_n the_o author_n of_o that_o fabulous_a paraphrase_n will_v have_v the_o glorious_a name_n of_o god_n to_o be_v write_v according_a to_o the_o incantation_n in_o use_n among_o they_o in_o his_o day_n but_o that_o which_o be_v design_v in_o the_o whole_a be_v that_o god_n prepare_v they_o for_o the_o bitter_a consume_a law_n that_o be_v to_o be_v give_v they_o and_o discover_v unto_o they_o their_o disability_n to_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n of_o it_o for_o their_o refreshment_n give_v they_o a_o intimation_n of_o the_o cure_n of_o that_o curse_n and_o bitterness_n by_o he_o who_o bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n upon_o the_o tree_n 1_o pet._n 2.24_o who_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n unto_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v §_o 26_o their_o second_o preparation_n for_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o law_n be_v the_o give_v of_o manna_n unto_o they_o from_o heaven_n be_v come_v into_o the_o wilderness_n of_o sin_n between_o elim_n and_o sinai_n call_v so_o from_o a_o city_n in_o egypt_n that_o it_o extend_v unto_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o second_o month_n after_o their_o departure_n from_o egypt_n the_o store_v they_o bring_v with_o they_o from_o thence_o be_v spend_v and_o exhaust_v the_o whole_a congregation_n murmur_v for_o food_n as_o still_o their_o want_n and_o murmur_n lay_v at_o the_o bottom_n and_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o those_o relief_n whereby_o the_o spiritual_a mercy_n of_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n be_v type_v out_o in_o this_o condition_n god_n send_v they_o manna_n exod._n 16.14_o 15._o in_o the_o morning_n the_o dew_n lie_v round_o about_o the_o host_n and_o when_o the_o dew_n that_o lie_v be_v go_v up_o behold_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o wilderness_n there_o lie_v a_o small_a round_a thing_n as_o small_a as_o the_o hoar_a frost_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o when_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n see_v it_o they_o say_v one_o to_o another_o it_o be_v manna_n for_o they_o wist_v not_o what_o it_o be_v and_o moses_n say_v unto_o they_o this_o be_v the_o bread_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v you_o to_o eat_v ver_fw-la 31._o and_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n call_v the_o name_n thereof_o manna_n and_o it_o be_v like_o coriander_n seed_n white_a and_o the_o taste_n of_o it_o like_o wafer_n make_v with_o honey_n when_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n see_v it_o they_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n hu_o and_o ver_fw-la 31._o the_o child_n of_o israel_n call_v the_o name_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man._n the_o reason_n of_o this_o name_n be_v very_o uncertain_a the_o call_n of_o it_o manna_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n give_v countenance_n to_o the_o derivation_n of_o the_o word_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d manah_n to_o prepare_v and_o distribute_v for_o what_o some_o have_v think_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o abbreviation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o gift_n and_o speak_v by_o they_o in_o their_o precipitate_a haste_n be_v destitute_a of_o all_o probability_n if_o it_o be_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d manah_n it_o signify_v a_o prepare_a meat_n or_o portion_n so_o upon_o the_o sight_n of_o it_o they_o say_v one_o to_o another_o here_o be_v a_o portion_n prepare_v but_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o follow_a word_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o reason_n give_v why_o they_o say_v upon_o the_o sight_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n hu_o incline_v strong_o to_o another_o signification_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o they_o know_v not_o ma_fw-fr hu_o what_o it_o be_v they_o say_v one_o to_o another_o man_n hu_o because_o they_o know_v not_o ma_n hu_o that_o be_v what_o it_o be_v so_o that_o man_n hu_o be_v as_o much_o as_o what_o be_v it_o and_o so_o the_o word_n be_v render_v by_o the_o lxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v this_o and_o by_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a quid_fw-la est_fw-la hoc_fw-la but_o this_o difficulty_n remain_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n be_v not_o in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n a_o interrogative_n of_o the_o thing_n no_o nor_o yet_o of_o the_o person_n nor_o do_v signify_v what_o aben-ezra_n say_v it_o be_v a_o arabic_a word_n chiskuni_n a_o egyptian_a and_o it_o be_v evident_o a_o interrogative_n of_o the_o person_n in_o the_o chaldee_n and_o sometime_o of_o the_o thing_n as_o judg._n 13.14_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v thy_o name_n yea_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v use_v towards_o this_o sense_n in_o the_o hebrew_n psalm_n 61.8_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o though_o most_o take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n to_o be_v the_o imperative_a in_o pihel_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d manah_n which_o no_o where_o else_o occur_v yet_o the_o lxx_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o interrogation_n from_o the_o chaldee_n render_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o shall_v find_v out_o be_v therefore_o the_o language_n of_o the_o common_a people_n in_o their_o admiration_n of_o a_o thing_n new_a unto_o they_o that_o be_v express_v it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o they_o make_v use_v of_o a_o word_n that_o have_v obtain_v among_o they_o from_o some_o of_o the_o nation_n with_o who_o they_o have_v be_v conversant_a differ_v little_a in_o sound_n from_o that_o of_o their_o own_o of_o the_o same_o signification_n and_o afterward_o admit_v into_o common_a use_n among_o they_o from_o this_o occasional_a interrogation_n do_v the_o food_n provide_v for_o they_o take_v its_o name_n of_o man_n call_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n manna_n such_o occasional_a imposition_n of_o name_n to_o person_n and_o thing_n be_v at_o all_o time_n frequent_a and_o usual_a as_o in_o the_o chapter_n foregoing_a the_o place_n be_v call_v marah_n from_o the_o bitterness_n of_o the_o water_n that_o they_o cry_v out_o of_o upon_o their_o first_o taste_v it_o and_o in_o the_o next_o massah_n and_o meribah_n from_o their_o temptation_n and_o provocation_n that_o which_o alone_o we_o have_v to_o observe_v concern_v this_o dispensation_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o be_v that_o they_o have_v this_o eminent_a renew_a pledge_n of_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n the_o food_n of_o their_o soul_n the_o lord_n christ_n give_v unto_o they_o before_o they_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o law_n which_o by_o make_v their_o only_a glory_n and_o betake_v themselves_o unto_o without_o the_o heal_a tree_n and_o heavenly_a manna_n be_v become_v their_o snare_n and_o ruin_n see_v joh._n 6.31_o 32_o 48_o 49_o 51._o rev._n 2.17_o a_o three_o signal_n preparation_n for_o the_o law_n on_o the_o like_a occasion_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n §_o 27_o with_o the_o former_a be_v repeat_v exod._n 17_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o and_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n journey_v from_o the_o wilderness_n of_o sin_n after_o their_o journey_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o pitch_v in_o rephidim_n and_o there_o be_v no_o water_n for_o the_o people_n to_o drink_v wherefore_o the_o people_n do_v chide_v with_o moses_n and_o say_v give_v we_o water_n that_o we_o may_v drink_v and_o moses_n say_v unto_o they_o why_o chide_v you_o with_o i_o wherefore_o do_v you_o tempt_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o people_n thirst_v there_o for_o water_n and_o the_o people_n murmur_v against_o moses_n and_o say_v wherefore_o be_v this_o that_o thou_o have_v bring_v we_o up_o out_o of_o egypt_n to_o kill_v we_o with_o thirst_n and_o moses_n cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n say_v what_o shall_v
i_o do_v unto_o this_o people_n they_o be_v almost_o ready_a to_o stone_n i_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n go_v on_o before_o the_o people_n and_o take_v with_o thou_o of_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n and_o thy_o rod_n wherewith_o thou_o smote_a the_o river_n take_v in_o thy_o hand_n and_o go_v behold_v i_o will_v stand_v before_o thou_o there_o upon_o the_o rock_n in_o horeb_n and_o thou_o shall_v smite_v the_o rock_n and_o there_o shall_v come_v water_n out_o of_o it_o that_o they_o may_v drink_v and_o moses_n do_v so_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n and_o he_o call_v the_o name_n of_o the_o place_n massah_n and_o meribah_n because_o of_o the_o chide_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o because_o they_o tempt_v the_o lord_n say_v be_v the_o lord_n among_o we_o or_o not_o march_v up_o far_o into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o come_v to_o rephidim_n their_o four_o station_n from_o the_o red-sea_n meet_v with_o no_o water_n to_o their_o satisfaction_n they_o fall_v into_o a_o high_a murmur_a against_o the_o lord_n and_o mutiny_n against_o moses_n their_o leader_n and_o this_o iniquity_n the_o jewish_a doctor_n suppose_v aggravate_v because_o they_o be_v in_o no_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o water_n the_o dew_n which_o fall_v from_o the_o manna_n run_v in_o some_o stream_n hereon_o god_n lead_v moses_n to_o the_o rock_n of_o horeb_n where_o himself_o appear_v in_o the_o cloud_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o the_o place_n of_o give_v the_o law_n command_v he_o to_o take_v his_o rod_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o smite_v the_o rock_n whereon_o water_n flow_v out_o for_o the_o relief_n of_o this_o sinful_a murmur_a people_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v put_v sundry_a remark_n upon_o this_o dispensation_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o first_o upon_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n whence_o he_o give_v a_o double_a name_n to_o the_o place_n where_o they_o sin_v for_o a_o memorial_n to_o all_o generation_n he_o call_v it_o massah_n and_o meribah_n which_o word_n our_o apostle_n render_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chap._n 3.9_o temptation_n and_o provoke_a contention_n and_o it_o be_v often_o mention_v again_o both_o on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o people_n either_o to_o reproach_n and_o burden_n they_o with_o their_o sin_n as_o deut._n 9.22_o and_o at_o massah_n you_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o wrath_n or_o to_o warn_v they_o of_o the_o like_a miscarriage_n chap._n 6.16_o you_o shall_v not_o tempt_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n as_o you_o tempt_v he_o in_o massah_n as_o also_o psal._n 95.8_o and_o on_o the_o part_n of_o moses_n as_o to_o the_o signal_n trial_n that_o god_n have_v there_o of_o his_o faith_n and_o obedience_n in_o that_o great_a difficulty_n which_o he_o conflict_v withal_o as_o also_o of_o those_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n who_o in_o a_o preparation_n unto_o their_o ensue_a dedication_n unto_o god_n cleave_v unto_o he_o in_o his_o strait_n deut._n 33.8_o and_o of_o levi_n he_o say_v let_v thy_o thummim_n and_o thy_o urim_n be_v with_o thy_o holy_a one_o who_o thou_o do_v prove_v at_o massah_n and_o with_o who_o thou_o do_v strive_v at_o the_o water_n of_o meribah_n the_o mercy_n likewise_o that_o ensue_v in_o give_v they_o water_n from_o the_o rock_n be_v most_o frequent_o celebrate_v deut._n 8.15_o psal._n 78.15_o 16._o psal._n 105.41_o neh._n 9.15_o now_o all_o this_o be_v do_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o attend_v and_o inquire_v diligent_o into_o the_o kernel_n the_o pearl_n of_o this_o mercy_n who_o outward_a shell_n be_v so_o undeserved_o free_a and_o so_o deserve_o precious_a for_o in_o this_o rock_n of_o horeb_n lie_v hide_v a_o spiritual_a rock_n as_o our_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 1_o cor._n 10.4_o even_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v smite_v with_o the_o rod_n of_o moses_n or_o the_o stroke_n and_o curse_v of_o the_o law_n administer_v by_o he_o give_v out_o water_n of_o life_n free_o unto_o all_o that_o thirst_n and_o come_v unto_o he_o thus_o do_v god_n prepare_v this_o people_n for_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o law_n by_o a_o triple_a intimation_n §_o 28_o of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o redeemer_n from_o the_o law_n and_o by_o who_o alone_o the_o law_n that_o be_v to_o be_v give_v can_v be_v make_v useful_a and_o profitable_a unto_o they_o and_o all_o these_o intimation_n be_v still_o give_v they_o on_o their_o great_a and_o signal_n provocation_n to_o declare_v that_o neither_o do_v their_o goodness_n deserve_v they_o nor_o can_v their_o sin_n hinder_v the_o progress_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n will_n and_o the_o work_n of_o his_o grace_n hereby_o also_o do_v god_n revive_v unto_o they_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v give_v as_o our_o apostle_n observe_v four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n before_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n can_v not_o be_v disannul_v or_o impeach_v thereby_o and_o these_o i_o call_v the_o remote_a preparation_n of_o the_o people_n for_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o law_n consist_v in_o three_o revelation_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n happen_v and_o grant_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o three_o month_n space_n which_o they_o spend_v between_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o their_o come_n unto_o the_o wilderness_n of_o sinai_n or_o to_o the_o mountain_n where_o they_o receive_v the_o law_n §_o 29_o the_o immediate_a preparation_n for_o give_v of_o the_o law_n be_v all_o of_o they_o express_v exod._n 19_o and_o these_o we_o shall_v brief_o pass_v through_o the_o most_o of_o they_o be_v insist_v on_o or_o refer_v unto_o by_o our_o apostle_n in_o the_o place_n before_o mention_v first_o the_o time_n of_o the_o people_n come_v unto_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o law_n be_v relate_v v_o 1._o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d novilunio_fw-la tertio_fw-la in_o the_o three_o moneh_n after_o their_o come_n up_o out_o of_o egypt_n that_o be_v on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o month_n the_o month_n sivan_n on_o the_o day_n of_o the_o new_a moon_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o same_o day_n on_o which_o aben_n ezra_n observe_v moses_n go_v up_o first_o into_o the_o mountain_n to_o receive_v the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o return_v on_o that_o day_n to_o the_o people_n he_o go_v up_o again_o on_o the_o three_o day_n that_o be_v the_o three_o day_n of_o the_o month_n to_o give_v in_o their_o answer_n unto_o the_o lord_n v_o 11.16_o and_o this_o fall_v out_o if_o not_o on_o the_o day_n yet_o about_o the_o time_n of_o pentecost_n whereon_o afterward_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v on_o the_o apostle_n enable_v they_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o therein_o our_o deliverance_n from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n give_v at_o that_o time_n §_o 30_o for_o the_o special_a time_n of_o the_o day_n when_o god_n begin_v to_o give_v out_o the_o appearance_n of_o his_o glory_n it_o be_v say_v v_o 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d while_o it_o be_v yet_o morning_n and_o jarchi_n observe_v that_o all_o moses_n ascent_n into_o the_o mountain_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d early_o in_o the_o morning_n which_o he_o prove_v from_o chap._n 34.4_o and_o moses_n rise_v up_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o go_v up_o unto_o mount_n sinai_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d boker_n proper_o signify_v the_o first_o appearance_n of_o the_o morning_n the_o light_n that_o must_v be_v inquire_v and_o seek_v after_o before_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n so_o david_n psalm_n 130.6_o compare_v the_o earnest_a expectation_n of_o his_o soul_n for_o mercy_n unto_o the_o diligent_a watch_v of_o man_n for_o the_o morning_n that_o be_v the_o first_o appearance_n of_o light_n and_o this_o be_v the_o season_n wherein_o our_o bless_a saviour_n rise_v from_o the_o grave_n and_o from_o under_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n bring_v with_o he_o the_o tiding_n of_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o deliverance_n he_o rose_z between_o the_o first_o dawn_n of_o light_n and_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n matth._n 28.1_o mark_v 16.2_o unto_o that_o latitude_n of_o time_n do_v the_o scripture_n assign_v it_o and_o the_o first_o evidence_n of_o it_o for_o whereas_o john_n say_v that_o mary_n magdalen_n come_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n very_o early_o while_o it_o be_v yet_o dark_a chap._n 20.1_o matthew_n when_o it_o begin_v to_o dawn_n towards_o day_n chap._n 28.1_o mark_v very_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n at_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n chap._n 16.2_o who_o comprise_v the_o utmost_a abode_n of_o the_o woman_n at_o the_o sepulchre_n luke_n express_v it_o indefinite_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d profundo_fw-la mane_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
unto_o the_o remainder_n of_o his_o ministry_n these_o brief_a remark_n be_v give_v upon_o the_o preparation_n for_o and_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n we_o shall_v summary_o consider_v the_o general_a nature_n of_o the_o law_n and_o its_o sanction_n in_o our_o next_o exercitation_n exercitatio_fw-la xx._n what_o mean_v by_o the_o law_n among_o the_o jew_n the_o common_a distribution_n of_o it_o into_o moral_a ceremonial_a and_o judaical_a by_o they_o reject_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o distribution_n 613_o precept_n collect_v by_o the_o jew_n reason_n of_o that_o number_n of_o these_o 248_o affirmative_a 365_o negative_a twelve_o house_n of_o each_o sort_n first_o house_n of_o affirmative_n concern_v god_n and_o his_o worship_n in_o twenty_o precept_n the_o second_o concern_v the_o temple_n and_o priesthood_n in_o number_n 19_o the_o three_o concern_v sacrifice_n in_o 57_o precept_n the_o four_o of_o cleanness_n and_o uncleanness_n 18._o the_o five_o of_o alm_n and_o tithe_n in_o 32_o precept_n the_o six_o about_o thing_n to_o be_v eat_v in_o seven_o command_n the_o seven_o concern_v the_o passover_n and_o festival_n 20._o the_o eight_o of_o rule_n and_o judgement_n in_o 13_o precept_n the_o nine_o of_o doctrine_n and_o truth_n who_o command_n be_v 25._o the_o ten_o concern_v woman_n and_o matrimony_n in_o 12_o precept_n the_o eleven_o of_o criminal_a judgement_n and_o punishment_n in_o eight_o precept_n the_o twelve_o of_o civil_a judgement_n in_o 17_o precept_n censure_n of_o this_o collection_n negative_a precept_n in_o 12_o family_n 1._o of_o false_a worship_n in_o 47_o prohibition_n etc._n etc._n the_o law_n itself_o and_o its_o sanction_n be_v the_o next_o thing_n that_o our_o apostle_n make_v §_o 1_o mention_n of_o in_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o judaical_a church_n by_o this_o law_n he_o especial_o understand_v the_o law_n give_v on_o mount_n sinai_n or_o partly_o there_o partly_o from_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o type_n of_o christ_n after_o it_o be_v erect_v the_o jew_n by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o law_n general_o understand_v the_o whole_a five_o book_n of_o moses_n as_o they_o be_v also_o call_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o all_o precept_n that_o they_o can_v gather_v out_o of_o they_o any_o where_o they_o refer_v to_o the_o law_n wherein_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v contend_v withal_o this_o whole_a law_n be_v general_o distribute_v into_o three_o part_n first_o the_o moral_a second_o §_o 2_o the_o ceremonial_a three_o the_o judicial_a part_n of_o it_o and_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o precept_n but_o may_v convenient_o be_v refer_v unto_o one_o or_o other_o of_o these_o head_n as_o they_o be_v usual_o explain_v that_o which_o be_v common_o call_v the_o moral_a law_n the_o scripture_n term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exod._n 34.28_o the_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o ten_o word_n from_o whence_o be_v the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o law_n of_o ten_o word_n or_o precept_n all_o which_o in_o their_o substance_n be_v moral_a and_o universal_o obligatory_a to_o all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o part_n of_o the_o law_n which_o the_o scripture_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d judgement_n exod._n 21.1_o determine_v of_o right_n between_o man_n and_o man_n and_o of_o punishment_n upon_o transgression_n with_o especial_a reference_n unto_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v by_o we_o usual_o term_v the_o judicial_a law_n and_o the_o institution_n of_o ceremonial_a worship_n be_v most_o common_o express_v by_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a system_fw-la whereof_o be_v term_v the_o law_n ceremonial_a the_o jew_n either_o acknowledge_v not_o or_o insist_v not_o much_o on_o this_o distinction_n which_o §_o 3_o be_v evident_o found_v in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o but_o cast_v all_o these_o part_n of_o the_o law_n together_o contend_v that_o there_o be_v among_o they_o 613_o precept_n for_o the_o numeral_a letter_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d denote_v 611_o of_o they_o and_o the_o other_o two_o which_o as_o they_o say_v be_v the_o two_o first_o of_o the_o decalogue_n be_v deliver_v by_o god_n himself_o to_o the_o people_n and_o so_o come_v not_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o word_n torah_n in_o that_o place_n whence_o they_o take_v this_o important_a consideration_n namely_o deut._n 33.4_o moses_n command_v we_o a_o law_n that_o be_v of_o 611_o precept_n two_o being_n give_v by_o god_n himself_o complete_v the_o number_n of_o 613._o there_o be_v none_o who_o see_v not_o the_o vanity_n and_o folly_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o yet_o be_v a_o part_n of_o their_o oral_a law_n whereunto_o as_o have_v be_v show_v they_o ascribe_v more_o oftentimes_o then_o to_o the_o write_a word_n itself_o of_o these_o 613_o precept_n 248_o they_o say_v be_v affirmative_a precept_n because_o there_o be_v as_o §_o 4_o they_o affirm_v which_o i_o leave_v to_o our_o anatomist_n to_o judge_v of_o so_o many_o distinct_a member_n or_o bone_n in_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n and_o 365_o negative_a precept_n because_o there_o be_v so_o many_o day_n in_o the_o year_n man_n be_v bind_v to_o keep_v the_o law_n with_o his_o whole_a body_n all_o the_o year_n long_o both_o which_o number_n make_v up_o 613._o and_o lest_o this_o observation_n shall_v not_o seem_v sufficient_o strengthen_v by_o these_o argument_n they_o add_v that_o which_o they_o suppose_v conclusive_a namely_o that_o in_o the_o decalogue_n there_o be_v 613_o letter_n if_o you_o will_v but_o set_v aside_o the_o last_o two_o word_n which_o in_o common_a civility_n can_v be_v well_o deny_v unto_o they_o §_o 5_o these_o 613_o precept_n they_o divide_v or_o distinguish_v into_o twelve_o family_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v either_o general_a part_n into_o twelve_o first_o the_o affirmative_a and_o second_o the_o negative_a and_o although_o their_o distribution_n be_v not_o satisfactory_a for_o many_o reason_n and_o have_v be_v also_o represent_v by_o other_o yet_o for_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o reader_n i_o shall_v here_o give_v a_o summary_n account_v of_o they_o §_o 6_o the_o first_o family_n which_o have_v relation_n to_o god_n in_o his_o worship_n consist_v of_o twenty_o precept_n which_o i_o shall_v brief_o enumerate_v as_o those_o follow_v without_o any_o examination_n of_o their_o state_v of_o they_o and_o due_a fix_v to_o their_o several_a station_n 1._o i'faith_o and_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n divine_a essence_n and_o existence_n exod._n 20.2_o 2._o faith_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n deut._n 6.4_o chap._n 32.39_o 3._o love_n of_o god_n deut._n 6.5_o chap._n 10.12_o 4._o fear_v of_o god_n deut._n 6.13_o 5._o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n righteousness_n in_o affliction_n deut._n 8.5_o 6._o prayer_n unto_o god_n exod._n 23.25_o deut._n 11.13_o 7._o adherence_n unto_o god_n deut._n 10.20_o 8._o to_o swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n exod._n 6.13_o deut._n 10.20_o 9_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n deut._n 28.9_o 10._o to_o sanctify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n levit._n 22.32_o 11._o twice_o a_o day_n to_o repeat_v that_o sanction_n hear_v o_o israel_n deut._n 6.7_o chap._n 11.19_o 12._o that_o we_o learn_v and_o teach_v the_o law_n deut._n 5.1_o chap._n 11_o 8._o 13._o to_o wear_v philactery_n or_o tephilin_n on_o the_o head_n deut._n 6.8_o 14._o to_o wear_v they_o on_o the_o arm_n in_o the_o same_o place_n 15._o to_o make_v fringe_n numb_a 15.38_o 39_o 40._o 16._o to_o put_v write_n of_o the_o scripture_n on_o the_o post_n of_o our_o door_n deut._n 6.9_o 17._o that_o the_o people_n be_v call_v together_o to_o hear_v the_o law_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n duet_n 31.12_o 18._o that_o every_o one_o write_v he_o a_o copy_n of_o the_o law_n deut._n 31.19_o 19_o that_o the_o king_n moreover_o write_v out_o another_o for_o himself_o as_o king_n deut._n 17.28_o 20._o that_o at_o our_o eat_n of_o meat_n we_o give_v thanks_o or_o bless_v god_n deut._n 8.10_o this_o be_v the_o first_o family_n which_o though_o it_o sometime_o fail_v in_o educe_v its_o precept_n from_o the_o word_n yet_o good_a use_n may_v be_v make_v of_o the_o observation_n in_o reduce_v these_o thing_n to_o one_o certain_a head_n §_o 7_o the_o second_o family_n of_o the_o first_o general_a head_n of_o affirmative_a precept_n contain_v those_o which_o concern_v the_o sanctuary_n and_o priesthood_n be_v nineteen_o in_o number_n 1._o that_o a_o sanctuary_n tabernacle_n or_o temple_n shall_v be_v build_v exod._n 25.8_o 2._o that_o be_v build_v it_o shall_v be_v reverence_v levit._n 19.30_o 3._o that_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n always_o keep_v the_o temple_n and_o no_o other_o numb_a 18.2_o 4._o that_o the_o work_n or_o
and_o the_o performance_n of_o duty_n require_v in_o it_o yet_o it_o be_v great_o increase_v and_o aggravate_v by_o that_o multitude_n of_o command_n wherein_o it_o consist_v whence_o our_o apostle_n call_v it_o the_o law_n of_o commandment_n contain_v in_o ordinance_n ephes._n 2.15_o consist_v of_o a_o endless_a number_n of_o command_n concern_v which_o their_o mind_n can_v never_o attain_v any_o comfortable_a satisfaction_n whether_o they_o have_v answer_v their_o duty_n aright_o in_o they_o or_o no._n exercitatio_fw-la xxi_o the_o sanction_n of_o the_o law_n in_o promise_n and_o threaten_n the_o law_n consider_v several_a way_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n as_o have_v a_o new_a end_n put_v to_o it_o as_o it_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o jewish_a polity_n the_o sanction_n of_o it_o in_o those_o sense_n punishment_n threaten_v to_o be_v inflict_v by_o god_n himself_o by_o other_o promise_n of_o three_o sort_n to_o be_v fulfil_v by_o god_n himself_o by_o other_o parent_n how_o they_o prolong_v the_o life_n of_o their_o child_n punishment_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o providential_a punishment_n partial_a total_a person_n entrust_v with_o power_n of_o punishment_n the_o original_a distribution_n of_o the_o people_n taskmaster_n and_o officer_n in_o egypt_n who_o the_o authority_n of_o moses_n the_o distribution_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o wilderness_n institution_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n judge_n king_n penalty_n ecclesiastical_a the_o three_o degree_n of_o it_o explain_v and_o examine_v cause_n of_o niddui_n instance_n joh._n 9.20_o of_o cherem_n and_o shammatha_n form_n of_o a_o excommunication_n the_o sentence_n ezra_n 10.7_o 8._o explain_v civil_a penalty_n and_o capital_a the_o several_a sort_n of_o they_o by_o the_o sanction_n of_o the_o law_n we_o intend_v the_o promise_n and_o penalty_n wherewith_o by_o §_o 1_o god_n the_o observation_n of_o it_o and_o obedience_n unto_o it_o be_v enforce_v this_o the_o apostle_n have_v respect_n unto_o in_o sundry_a place_n of_o this_o epistle_n the_o principal_a whereof_o be_v report_v in_o the_o foregoing_a dissertation_n to_o represent_v this_o distinct_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o law_n fall_v under_o a_o threefold_a consideration_n first_o as_o it_o be_v a_o repetition_n and_o expression_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n establish_v thereon_o second_o as_o it_o have_v a_o new_a end_n and_o design_n put_v upon_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o to_o direct_v the_o church_n unto_o the_o use_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o promise_v give_v of_o old_a to_o adam_n and_o renew_v unto_o abraham_n four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n before_o three_o as_o it_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o rule_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o israel_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o they_o in_o and_o about_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o in_o this_o threefold_a respect_n it_o have_v a_o threefold_a sanction_n first_o as_o consider_v absolute_o it_o be_v attend_v with_o promise_n of_o life_n and_o threaten_n §_o 2_o of_o death_n both_o eternal_a the_o original_a promise_n of_o life_n upon_o obedience_n and_o the_o curse_n on_o its_o transgression_n be_v inseparable_o annex_v unto_o it_o yea_o be_v essential_a part_n of_o it_o as_o it_o contain_v the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o man._n see_v gen._n 2._o deut._n 27.26_o rom._n 6.23_o rom._n 4.4_o rom._n 10.5_o rom._n 11.6_o leu._n 18.5_o ezek._n 29.11_o gal._n 3.12_o 13._o now_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o law_n the_o church_n be_v thus_o far_o bring_v under_o §_o 3_o the_o obligation_n of_o these_o promise_n and_o threaten_n of_o life_n and_o death_n eternal_a so_o far_o interest_v in_o the_o one_o and_o make_v obnoxious_a unto_o the_o other_o as_o that_o if_o they_o use_v not_o the_o law_n according_a to_o the_o new_a dispensation_n of_o it_o wherein_o it_o be_v put_v into_o a_o subserviency_n unto_o the_o promise_n as_o gal._n 3.19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o that_o they_o be_v leave_v to_o stand_v and_o fall_v according_a to_o the_o absolute_a tenure_n of_o that_o first_o covenant_n and_o its_o ratification_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o entrance_n of_o sin_n prove_v fatal_o ruinous_a unto_o all_o that_o cleave_v unto_o it_o rom._n 8.3_o chap._n 9.31_o second_o the_o law_n have_v in_o this_o administration_n of_o it_o a_o new_a end_n and_o design_n put_v §_o 4_o upon_o it_o and_o that_o in_o three_o thing_n first_o that_o it_o be_v make_v directive_n and_o instructive_a unto_o another_o end_n and_o not_o mere_o preceptive_a as_o at_o the_o beginning_n the_o authoritative_a institution_n that_o in_o it_o be_v superadd_v to_o the_o moral_a command_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n do_v all_o of_o they_o direct_v and_o teach_v the_o church_n to_o look_v for_o righteousness_n and_o salvation_n the_o original_a end_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n in_o another_o and_o by_o another_o way_n as_o the_o apostle_n at_o large_a dispute_n in_o this_o epistle_n and_o declare_v positive_o gal._n 3._o throughout_o second_o in_o that_o it_o have_v a_o dispensation_n add_v unto_o the_o command_v of_o obedience_n and_o interpretation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o condiscension_n give_v by_o god_n himself_o as_o to_o the_o perfection_n of_o its_o observance_n and_o manner_n of_o its_o performance_n in_o reference_n unto_o this_o new_a end_n it_o require_v not_o absolute_o perfect_a obedience_n but_o perfectness_n of_o heart_n integrity_n and_o uprightness_n in_o they_o that_o obey_v and_o unto_o the_o law_n thus_o consider_v the_o former_a promise_n and_o threaten_n be_v annex_v for_o the_o neglect_n of_o this_o use_n of_o it_o leave_v the_o transgressor_n obnoxious_a to_o the_o curse_v denounce_v in_o general_a against_o they_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o the_o whole_a law_n to_o do_v it_o three_o it_o have_v merciful_a relief_n provide_v against_o sin_n for_o the_o supportment_n and_o consolation_n of_o sinner_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o consideration_n of_o their_o sacrifice_n §_o 5_o three_o it_o may_v be_v consider_v as_o it_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o rule_n and_o government_n of_o the_o people_n and_o church_n of_o israel_n according_a to_o the_o tenure_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o they_o about_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o their_o live_n unto_o god_n therein_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o have_v four_o thing_n in_o it_o first_o that_o it_o represent_v unto_o the_o people_n the_o holiness_n of_o god_n the_o effect_n whereof_o be_v implant_v in_o the_o law_n according_a to_o its_o original_a constitution_n whereupon_o in_o it_o they_o be_v so_o often_o call_v to_o be_v holy_a because_o the_o lord_n and_o lawgiver_n be_v holy_a second_o a_o representation_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o condescension_n pardon_v of_o sin_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o mercy_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o allow_v a_o compensation_n by_o sacrifice_n for_o so_o many_o transgression_n which_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v forfeiture_n of_o their_o interest_n in_o that_o land_n three_o that_o it_o be_v a_o righteous_a rule_n of_o obedience_n unto_o that_o people_n as_o unto_o their_o especial_a covenant_n condition_n four_o that_o it_o full_o represent_v the_o severity_n of_o god_n against_o wilful_a transgressor_n of_o his_o covenant_n as_o now_o renew_v in_o order_n to_o the_o promise_n see_v every_o such_o transgression_n be_v attend_v in_o their_o administration_n of_o rule_n with_o death_n without_o mercy_n §_o 6_o it_o be_v of_o the_o law_n under_o this_o three_o consideration_n though_o not_o absolute_o as_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o people_n in_o canaan_n but_o as_o it_o have_v a_o representation_n in_o it_o of_o that_o administration_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o promise_v whereof_o we_o treat_v concern_v this_o or_o the_o law_n in_o this_o sense_n we_o may_v consider_v first_o the_o promise_n than_o the_o threaten_n of_o it_o and_o the_o promise_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n first_o such_o as_o god_n take_v immediate_o upon_o himself_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o second_o such_o as_o other_o by_o his_o institution_n and_o appointment_n be_v to_o communicate_v the_o benefit_n of_o unto_o the_o obedient_a §_o 7_o the_o first_o be_v of_o three_o sort_n first_o of_o life_n temporal_a as_o it_o be_v a_o instrument_n of_o their_o government_n and_o eternal_a with_o god_n as_o the_o promise_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v exemplify_v or_o represent_v therein_o levit._fw-la 18.5_o ezek._n 20.11_o rom._n 10.5_o gal._n 3.12_o second_o of_o a_o spiritual_a redeemer_n saviour_n deliverer_n real_o to_o effect_v what_o the_o ordinance_n of_o institution_n do_v represent_v so_o to_o save_v they_o eternal_o to_o be_v exhibit_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n as_o we_o have_v at_o large_a already_o prove_v three_o there_o be_v
give_v out_o with_o the_o law_n various_a promise_n of_o intervenient_a and_o mix_v mercy_n to_o be_v enjoy_v in_o earthly_a thing_n in_o this_o world_n that_o have_v their_o immediate_a respect_n unto_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n represent_v spiritual_a grace_n annex_v to_o the_o then_o present_a administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n some_o of_o these_o concern_v the_o collation_n of_o good_a thing_n other_o the_o prevent_n of_o or_o delivery_n of_o they_o from_o evil_n both_o express_v in_o great_a variety_n §_o 8_o of_o the_o promise_n who_o accomplishment_n depend_v on_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n by_o other_o that_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o comprehensive_a of_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v express_v exod._n 20.12_o honour_n thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n that_o thy_o day_n may_v be_v prolong_v this_o say_v our_o apostle_n be_v the_o first_o commandment_n with_o promise_n ephes._n 6.2_o not_o that_o the_o foregoing_a precept_n have_v no_o promise_n annex_v to_o the_o observation_n of_o they_o nor_o mere_o because_o this_o have_v a_o promise_n literal_o express_v but_o that_o it_o have_v the_o special_a kind_n of_o promise_n wherein_o parent_n by_o god_n institution_n have_v power_n to_o prolong_v the_o life_n of_o obedient_a child_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o shall_v prolong_v thy_o day_n that_o be_v negative_o in_o not_o cut_v of_o their_o life_n for_o disobedience_n which_o be_v then_o in_o the_o power_n of_o natural_a parent_n and_o possible_o by_o pray_v for_o their_o prosperity_n bless_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o direct_v they_o into_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o universal_a obedience_n whereby_o their_o day_n may_v be_v multiply_v and_o on_o sundry_a other_o account_n §_o 9_o for_o the_o penalty_n annex_v unto_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n which_o our_o apostle_n principal_o have_v respect_n unto_o in_o his_o discourse_n on_o this_o subject_n they_o will_v require_v somewhat_o a_o large_a consideration_n and_o they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n first_o such_o as_o god_n take_v upon_o himself_o to_o inflict_v and_o second_o such_o as_o he_o appoint_v other_o to_o see_v unto_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o first_o be_v of_o three_o sort_n first_o that_o eternal_a punishment_n which_o he_o threaten_v unto_o they_o that_o transgress_v and_o disannul_v his_o covenant_n as_o renew_v and_o order_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o ordinance_n thereof_o this_o we_o have_v manifest_v elsewhere_o to_o be_v the_o importance_n of_o the_o curse_n which_o every_o such_o transgressor_n be_v obnoxious_a unto_o second_o the_o punishment_n which_o the_o jew_n express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d excision_n or_o cut_v off_o it_o be_v first_o mention_v gen._n 17.14_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o circumcision_n sometime_o emphatical_o numb_a 15.31_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cut_v off_o that_o soul_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o among_o his_o people_n and_o frequent_o afterward_o exod._n 12.15_o 19_o chap._n 31.14_o levit._fw-la 7.10_o chap._n 20.3_o 5_o 6._o it_o be_v render_v by_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n 3.23_o shall_v be_v destroy_v from_o among_o the_o people_n that_o be_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n as_o be_v declare_v 1_o cor._n 10.10_o heb._n 11.28_o twenty_o five_o time_n be_v this_o punishment_n threaten_v in_o the_o law_n still_o unto_o such_o sin_n as_o disannul_v the_o covenant_n which_o our_o apostle_n express_o respect_v chap._n 2.2_o as_o shall_v be_v declare_v on_o that_o place_n now_o this_o punishment_n the_o jew_n general_o agree_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o hand_n of_o §_o 10_o heaven_n or_o that_o which_o god_n himself_o will_v immediate_o inflict_v and_o it_o be_v evident_o declare_v so_o to_o be_v in_o the_o interpretation_n give_v of_o it_o levit._n 17.10_o chap._n 20.4_o 5_o 6._o but_o what_o this_o punishment_n be_v or_o wherein_o it_o do_v consist_v neither_o jew_n nor_o christian_n be_v absolute_o agree_v the_o latter_a on_o this_o subject_n do_v little_o more_o than_o represent_v the_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o other_o which_o course_n also_o we_o may_v follow_v some_o of_o they_o say_v that_o untimely_o death_n be_v mean_v by_o it_o so_o abarbinel_n on_o numb_a 5.22_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v the_o cut_n off_o the_o day_n of_o the_o sinner_n and_o his_o death_n before_o the_o natural_a term_n of_o it_o inflict_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o heaven_n this_o untimely_a death_n they_o reckon_v to_o be_v between_o the_o year_n of_o twenty_o and_o sixty_o whence_o schindler_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exterminium_fw-la cum_fw-la quis_fw-la praematurâ_fw-la morte_fw-la inter_fw-la vigessimum_fw-la &_o sexagessimum_fw-la annum_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la è_fw-la medio_fw-la tollitur_fw-la ita_fw-la tamen_fw-la ut_fw-la relinquat_fw-la liberos_fw-la cutting_n off_o be_v when_o any_o one_o be_v take_v away_o by_o untimely_a death_n between_o the_o twinti_v and_o sixty_v year_n of_o his_o age_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o he_o leave_v child_n that_o clause_n or_o condition_n so_o that_o yet_o he_o leave_v posterity_n or_o child_n behind_o he_o be_v as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v find_v no_o where_o add_v by_o they_o nor_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n give_v countenance_n thereunto_o yea_o many_o of_o the_o hebrew_n think_v that_o this_o punishment_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v leave_v no_o child_n behind_o he_o but_o that_o either_o he_o shall_v be_v whole_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o child_n or_o if_o he_o have_v any_o before_o his_o sin_n they_o shall_v all_o die_v before_o he_o and_o so_o his_o name_n and_o posterity_n be_v cut_v off_o which_o say_v they_o be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o among_o his_o people_n so_o aben-ezra_n on_o gen._n 17.14_o and_o this_o opinion_n be_v not_o without_o its_o countenance_n from_o the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o therefore_o jarchi_n on_o the_o same_o place_n with_o much_o probability_n put_v both_o these_o together_o he_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o by_o untimely_a death_n and_o leave_v no_o child_n behind_o he_o to_o continue_v his_o name_n or_o remembrance_n among_o the_o people_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o they_o speak_v he_o that_o have_v no_o child_n be_v account_v as_o dead_a but_o he_o that_o have_v be_v as_o if_o he_o live_v and_o his_o name_n be_v not_o cut_v off_o they_o have_v a_o three_o opinion_n also_o that_o by_o this_o cut_n off_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v intend_v §_o 11_o especial_o when_o the_o word_n be_v ingemminate_v cut_v off_o he_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o as_o numb_a 15.31_o so_o maimonides_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o soul_n shall_v perish_v it_o shall_v not_o live_v or_o subsist_v any_o more_o for_o ever_o few_o embrace_v this_o opinion_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o general_a persuasion_n of_o eternal_a punishment_n for_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherefore_o it_o be_v dispute_v against_o by_o abarbinel_n on_o numb_a 15._o who_o contend_v that_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o everlasting_a separation_n from_o god_n be_v intend_v in_o this_o threaten_n and_o both_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o these_o various_a opinion_n namely_o that_o of_o immature_n corporal_a death_n and_o eternal_a punishment_n eat_v join_v together_o by_o jonathan_n in_o his_o targum_fw-la on_o numb_a 15.31_o he_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o in_o this_o world_n and_o that_o man_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o bear_v his_o sin_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o my_o part_n as_o i_o have_v show_v that_o eternal_a death_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n so_o this_o especial_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o extermination_n from_o among_o the_o people_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o intend_v some_o especial_a judgement_n of_o god_n in_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o such_o a_o person_n answer_v unto_o that_o put_n to_o death_n by_o the_o judge_n and_o magistrate_n in_o such_o case_n when_o they_o be_v know_v which_o god_n do_v appoint_v and_o herein_o also_o be_v a_o eminent_a representation_n of_o the_o everlasting_a cut_v off_o of_o obstinate_a and_o final_a transgressor_n of_o the_o covenant_n three_o in_o judgement_n to_o be_v bring_v providential_o upon_o the_o whole_a nation_n by_o pestilence_n §_o 12_o famine_n sword_n and_o captivity_n which_o be_v at_o large_a declare_v levit._n 26._o and_o deut._n 28._o four_o total_a rejection_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n in_o case_n of_o unbelief_n and_o disobedience_n upon_o the_o full_a and_o perfect_a revelation_n that_o be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o will_n and_o mind_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n deut._n 18.18_o
act_n 3.32_o hos._n 2.23_o isa._n 10.22_o 23._o rom._n 9_o these_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o punishment_n which_o god_n take_v upon_o himself_o to_o inflict_v in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n on_o the_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v those_o who_o proceed_v to_o do_v it_o so_o with_o a_o high_a hand_n as_o that_o his_o covenant_n be_v make_v void_a thereby_o as_o to_o all_o the_o end_n of_o its_o re-establishment_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o law_fw-fr the_o second_o sort_n of_o penalty_n annex_v unto_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n be_v such_o as_o man_n by_o god_n institution_n and_o appointment_n be_v enable_v to_o inflict_v concern_v §_o 13_o which_o we_o must_v consider_v first_o who_o and_o what_o the_o person_n be_v who_o be_v enable_v and_o authorise_v to_o inflict_v these_o penalty_n second_o of_o what_o sort_n these_o penalty_n be_v and_o for_o what_o transgression_n necessary_o inflict_v §_o 14_o the_o original_a division_n of_o the_o people_n after_o the_o day_n of_o jacob_n be_v into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tribe_n whereof_o at_o first_o there_o be_v twelve_o which_o by_o divide_v the_o tribe_n of_o joseph_n into_o two_o be_v increase_v into_o thirteen_o and_o upon_o the_o matter_n reduce_v again_o unto_o twelve_o by_o the_o special_a exemption_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n from_o inheritance_n and_o their_o separation_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n second_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d family_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d house_n of_o father_n which_o on_o many_o probability_n may_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v seventy_o the_o number_n of_o they_o who_o go_v down_o with_o jacob_n into_o egypt_n each_o of_o which_o constitute_v a_o particular_a family_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d particular_a household_n all_o which_o be_v enumerate_v josh._n 7.14_o this_o distribution_n continue_v among_o the_o people_n while_o they_o be_v in_o egypt_n and_o this_o only_a they_o be_v not_o capable_a to_o cast_v themselves_o into_o any_o civil_a order_n there_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o oppression_n and_o therefore_o content_v themselves_o with_o that_o which_o be_v natural_a according_o there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o person_n that_o be_v in_o some_o kind_n of_o dignity_n and_o pre-eminence_n among_o the_o people_n although_o it_o may_v be_v after_o their_o oppression_n begin_v they_o be_v hinder_v from_o exercise_v the_o authority_n that_o belong_v unto_o they_o first_o as_o to_o the_o tribe_n there_o be_v some_o who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o prince_n or_o head_n of_o the_o tribe_n numb_a 1.16_o twelve_o in_o number_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o tribe_n second_o for_o the_o family_n or_o principal_a house_n of_o the_o father_n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o elder_n who_o preside_v over_o they_o these_o moses_n and_o aaron_n gather_v together_o at_o their_o first_o come_v into_o egypt_n exod._n 4.29_o and_o these_o as_o i_o say_v before_o be_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o first_o family_n be_v probable_o in_o number_n seventy_o from_o whence_o afterward_o be_v the_o constitution_n of_o seventy_o elder_n for_o rule_n exod._n 24.1_o three_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o priest_n it_o may_v be_v in_o every_o private_a household_n the_o first_o bear_v which_o be_v mention_v and_o so_o call_v before_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o aaronical_a priesthood_n exod._n 19.21_o beside_o these_o there_o be_v officer_n who_o attend_v the_o service_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n as_o to_o the_o execution_n of_o justice_n and_o order_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shoterim_n which_o we_o have_v render_v by_o the_o general_a name_n of_o officer_n exod._n 5.14_o and_o they_o be_v afterward_o distinguish_v from_o the_o elder_n and_o judge_n deut._n 16.18_o for_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o person_n mention_v that_o be_v over_o the_o people_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o work_n even_o in_o egypt_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exactor_n or_o taskmaster_n and_o officer_n exod._n 5.6_o the_o former_a or_o the_o nogheshim_n the_o jew_n say_v be_v egyptian_n and_o the_o latter_a or_o the_o shoterim_n israelites_n which_o occasion_n that_o distinct_a expression_n of_o they_o pharaoh_n command_v the_o same_o day_n the_o taskmaster_n of_o the_o people_n and_o their_o officer_n and_o v_o 13_o 14._o and_o the_o taskmaster_n haste_v they_o say_v fulfil_v your_o work_n and_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v beat_v and_o they_o tell_v we_o in_o midrash_n rabath_n on_o exod._n sect._n 1._o that_o one_o of_o these_o nogheshim_n be_v over_o ten_o of_o the_o israelitish_n officer_n and_o one_o of_o they_o over_o ten_o israelite_n whence_o be_v the_o follow_a division_n of_o the_o people_n into_o ten_o and_o hundred_o and_o unto_o this_o in_o the_o same_o place_n they_o add_v a_o putid_v story_n of_o a_o exactor_n kill_v by_o moses_n §_o 15_o what_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o these_o and_o how_o it_o be_v execute_v by_o they_o in_o egypt_n nothing_o be_v record_v probably_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o work_n and_o affliction_n they_o be_v make_v use_n of_o only_a to_o answer_v for_o the_o pretend_a neglect_n or_o miscarriage_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o their_o brethren_n as_o exod._n 5.14_o after_o their_o come_n up_o out_o of_o egypt_n during_o their_o abode_n in_o the_o wilderness_n moses_n preside_v over_o they_o with_o all_o manner_n of_o authority_n as_o their_o lawgiver_n king_n and_o judge_n he_o judge_v and_o determine_v all_o their_o cause_n as_o be_v frequent_o affirm_v and_o that_o alone_a until_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o jethro_n he_o take_v in_o other_o unto_o his_o assistance_n exod._n 15.16.25_o and_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o four_o particular_a case_n that_o he_o determine_v one_o religious_a one_o civil_a and_o two_o capital_a relate_v to_o religion_n in_o these_o he_o make_v especial_a enquiry_n of_o god_n the_o first_o be_v about_o the_o unclean_a that_o will_v keep_v the_o passeover_n numb_a 9.7_o 8._o the_o second_o about_o the_o daughter_n of_o zelophead_n who_o claim_v their_o inheritance_n numb_a 27._o 4_o 5._o the_o three_o about_o the_o blasphemer_n leu._n 24._o the_o last_o about_o he_o that_o profane_v the_o the_o sabbath_n numb_a 15.32_o 33_o 34._o in_o which_o also_o as_o the_o jew_n say_v he_o set_v a_o pattern_n to_o future_a judge_n as_o determine_v the_o lesser_a cause_n speedy_o but_o those_o wherein_o blood_n be_v concern_v not_o without_o stay_n and_o much_o deliberation_n §_o 16_o in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n be_v cast_v into_o a_o new_a distribution_n of_o thousand_o hundred_o fifty_n and_o ten_o all_o which_o have_v their_o peculiar_a officer_n or_o ruler_n choose_v from_o among_o themselves_o exod._n 18.25_o deut._n 1.13_o 14._o and_o moses_n be_v say_v to_o choose_v they_o because_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o people_n he_o approve_v of_o they_o as_o the_o place_n forego_v compare_v do_v manifest_a the_o principal_a distribution_n of_o these_o plant_v themselves_o together_o in_o the_o city_n or_o town_n of_o canaan_n however_o afterward_o they_o multiply_v or_o be_v decrease_v continue_v to_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thousand_o of_o israel_n or_o judah_n so_o bethlehem_n ephratah_n be_v say_v to_o be_v little_a among_o the_o thousand_o of_o judah_n micah_n 5.2_o one_o of_o those_o thousand_o that_o have_v their_o especial_a head_n and_o ruler_n over_o they_o and_o their_o distinct_a government_n as_o to_o their_o own_o concernment_n among_o themselves_o sit_v down_o at_o bethlehem_n which_o colony_n afterward_o various_o flourish_v or_o draw_v towards_o a_o decay_n after_o these_o thing_n by_o god_n appointment_n be_v constitute_v the_o great_a court_n of_o the_o §_o 17_o sanhedrin_n which_o because_o we_o have_v treat_v of_o apart_o elsewhere_o with_o those_o lesser_a court_n of_o justice_n which_o be_v institute_v in_o imitation_n of_o it_o sufficient_o to_o our_o purpose_n i_o shall_v here_o whole_o omit_v neither_o shall_v i_o need_v to_o mention_v their_o judge_n raise_v up_o extraordinary_o of_o god_n for_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n nor_o of_o their_o king_n continue_v by_o succession_n in_o the_o family_n of_o david_n because_o their_o story_n in_o general_n be_v sufficient_o know_v and_o the_o especial_a consideration_n of_o their_o power_n with_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o will_v draw_v we_o too_o far_o out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o our_o present_a design_n and_o these_o be_v they_o unto_o who_o the_o lord_n in_o their_o several_a generation_n commit_v the_o execution_n of_o those_o punishment_n that_o he_o have_v allot_v unto_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n the_o penalty_n themselves_o with_o the_o especial_a cause_n of_o they_o be_v last_o to_o
so_o at_o rome_n the_o pinarii_fw-la and_o potitii_fw-la sacrifice_v to_o hercules_n in_o ara_n maxima_fw-la morning_n and_o evening_n as_o livy_n plutarch_n and_o dionysius_n testify_v the_o custom_n also_o of_o feast_n at_o this_o sacrifice_n to_o testify_v mutual_a love_n and_o peace_n among_o man_n be_v common_a with_o the_o jew_n unto_o the_o gentile_n thus_o when_o jethro_n moses_n his_o father_n in_o law_n offer_v a_o burnt-offering_a and_o sacrifice_n aaron_n and_o all_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n come_v to_o eat_v bread_n with_o he_o before_o god_n exod._n 18.12_o and_o so_o also_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o agamemnon_n offer_v in_o homer_n iliad_n b._n he_o call_v the_o ancient_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o grecian_n to_o a_o banquet_n at_o it_o with_o he_o as_o do_v nestor_n likewise_o with_o those_o about_o he_o at_o his_o great_a sacrifice_n odâ—ss_n g._n the_o next_o sort_n of_o offering_n that_o be_v regulate_v in_o the_o law_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o as_o it_o denote_v a_o especial_a kind_n of_o sacrifice_n we_o have_v from_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o render_v a_o meat-offering_a levit._n 2.1_o and_o this_o as_o be_v say_v of_o the_o whole_a burnt-offering_a before_o be_v not_o then_o first_o institute_v and_o appoint_v but_o only_o regulate_v and_o solemn_o approve_v for_o it_o have_v be_v observe_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o consist_v in_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v a_o great_a foundation_n in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n thus_o cain_n bring_v his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mincha_fw-mi of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o offer_v unto_o god_n gen._n 4.3_o and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o as_o to_o the_o kind_n of_o it_o it_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n as_o of_o his_o own_o institution_n though_o the_o person_n that_o offer_v it_o for_o want_v of_o faith_n be_v not_o approve_v heb._n 11.3_o §_o 25_o the_o name_n as_o be_v in_o part_n before_o observe_v be_v as_o of_o a_o uncertain_a original_a so_o various_o use_v and_o apply_v sometime_o it_o be_v use_v for_o a_o civil_a gift_n of_o man_n one_o to_o another_o or_o a_o present_a 1_o sam._n 10.27_o sometime_o for_o any_o offer_n or_o sacrifice_n so_o abel_n sacrifice_n which_o be_v in_o especial_a a_o burnt-offering_a be_v call_v his_o mincha_fw-mi gen._n 3._o hence_o it_o be_v sometime_o render_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sacrifice_n a_o bloody_a sacrifice_n matth._n 9.49_o act_n 7.42_o and_o our_o apostle_n from_o psal._n 40.6_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sebach_n and_o mincha_fw-mi by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 10.5_o sacrifice_n and_o offer_v by_o both_o a_o which_o term_n sacrifice_n only_o of_o atonement_n and_o propitiation_n be_v intend_v and_o not_o the_o especial_a meat-offering_a which_o be_v proper_o eucharistical_a and_o not_o propitiatory_a and_o the_o expression_n in_o that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n answer_v direct_o unto_o what_o god_n speak_v concern_v the_o house_n of_o eli_n 1_o sam._n 3.14_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o house_n of_o eli_n shall_v not_o be_v expiate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neither_o by_o sebach_n nor_o by_o mincha_fw-mi that_o be_v by_o no_o sort_n of_o sacrifice_n appoint_v to_o make_v atonement_n or_o to_o expiate_v sin_n so_o also_o be_v the_o word_n use_v 1_o sam._n 26.19_o but_o as_o it_o denote_v the_o especial_a offer_v now_o under_o consideration_n it_o be_v not_o ordinary_o appoint_v to_o make_v atonement_n i_o say_v not_o ordinary_o because_o there_o be_v a_o especial_a dispensation_n in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o poor_a man_n who_o be_v allow_v to_o bring_v flower_n and_o oil_n the_o matter_n of_o the_o mincha_fw-mi instead_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ascham_n or_o trespass-offering_a levit._n 5.11_o 12._o and_o yet_o atonement_n proper_o be_v not_o make_v thereby_o only_o in_o it_o or_o the_o appointment_n of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o testification_n of_o god_n acceptance_n of_o the_o person_n with_o a_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la for_o his_o trespass_n and_o hence_o do_v our_o apostle_n use_v his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o almost_o in_o this_o business_n heb._n 9.22_o almost_o all_o thing_n be_v purge_v with_o blood_n the_o like_a allowance_n be_v in_o the_o offer_n of_o the_o jealous_a person_n it_o be_v to_o consist_v of_o barley_n meal_n the_o matter_n of_o the_o meat-offering_a but_o it_o make_v no_o atonement_n for_o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o it_o be_v to_o bring_v sin_n to_o remembrance_n numb_a 5.15_o whereas_o every_o sacrifice_n of_o atonement_n be_v for_o the_o cover_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o cast_n of_o it_o out_o of_o remembrance_n §_o 26_o as_o the_o mincha_fw-mi denote_v a_o peculiar_a offer_n who_o law_n and_o ordinance_n be_v record_v levit._n 2.1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sole_v simila_fw-la v_o 7._o that_o be_v the_o flower_n of_o wheat_n so_o it_o be_v exprese_v ezek._n 45.13_o 15._o in_o one_o case_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d farina_fw-la hordacea_n barley_n meal_n so_o we_o render_v the_o word_n be_v use_v numb_a 5.15_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d kemach_n be_v proper_o bran_n barley_n bran_n this_o be_v the_o offer_n in_o the_o case_n of_o jealousy_n god_n appoint_v therein_o the_o use_n of_o barley_n the_o worst_a of_o breadcorn_n and_o the_o bran_n of_o it_o the_o worst_a of_o that_o grain_n prohibit_v the_o addition_n of_o oil_n and_o frankincense_n to_o testify_v his_o dislike_n of_o the_o matter_n either_o in_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o woman_n or_o the_o causeless_a jealousy_n of_o the_o man_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d biccurim_fw-la primae_fw-la fruges_fw-la frugum_fw-la primitiae_fw-la first_o fruit_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d corn_n new_o ripen_v in_o the_o ear_n 3._o oil_n 4._o frankincense_n 5._o salt_n v_o 1_o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o use_n of_o two_o thing_n be_v express_o forbid_v namely_o leaven_n and_o honey_n v_o 11._o hereunto_o also_o belong_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nesec_n or_o drink-offering_a which_o be_v a_o addition_n of_o wine_n unto_o some_o sacrifice_n never_o use_v separately_z and_o the_o psalmist_n show_v how_o this_o degenerate_v among_o idolater_n who_o in_o their_o superstitious_a rage_n make_v use_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o live_a creature_n it_o may_v be_v of_o man_n in_o their_o libamina_fw-la they_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d drink-offering_a of_o blood_n which_o he_o abhor_v psal._n 16.3_o now_o this_o offer_n be_v sometime_o offer_v alone_o by_o its_o self_n and_o then_o it_o be_v of_o the_o §_o 27_o number_n of_o freewill_n offer_v who_o law_n and_o manner_n be_v prescribe_v levit._n 2._o for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o be_v annex_v unto_o other_o sacrifice_n and_o it_o be_v either_o state_v and_o general_a or_o occasional_a and_o particular_a the_o state_v meat-offering_n say_v some_o concern_v the_o whole_a congregation_n and_o they_o reckon_v up_o three_o of_o they_o 1._o the_o wave_n sheaf_n levit._n 23._o 10_o 11._o 2._o the_o two_o wave_n loaf_n v_o 17._o 3._o the_o daily_a shewbread_n levit._n 24.5_o but_o whereas_o we_o have_v show_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mincha_fw-mi be_v one_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o fire-offering_a and_o also_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d most_o holy_a levit._n 2.10_o these_o be_v neither_o of_o they_o they_o belong_v unto_o the_o terumah_n of_o which_o afterward_o and_o be_v none_o of_o they_o mincha_fw-mi or_o the_o meat-offering_a proper_o so_o call_v it_o be_v true_a at_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o wave-sheaf_n and_o the_o wave-loaf_n there_o be_v a_o meat-offering_a offer_v unto_o god_n consist_v of_o two_o ten_o deal_v of_o soleth_n or_o wheat-flower_n mingle_v with_o oil_n and_o the_o four_o part_n of_o a_o hin_n of_o wine_n for_o a_o drink-offering_a which_o be_v burn_v in_o the_o fire_n leu._n 23.13_o but_o themselves_o be_v a_o terumah_n and_o not_o a_o mincha_fw-mi the_o particular_a and_o occasional_a offering_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v reckon_v to_o be_v 1._o the_o poor_a man_n offer_v levit._fw-la 5.11_o 2._o the_o jealousie-offering_a numb_a 5.15_o 3._o the_o offer_v of_o the_o priest_n at_o their_o consecration_n levit._n 8.26_o 28._o 4._o the_o high_a priest_n daily_o meat-offering_a levit._n 6.20_o 5._o the_o leper_n offer_v levit._fw-la 14.10_o 6._o the_o dedication_n offer_v mention_v numb_a 8._o but_o some_o of_o these_o have_v a_o participation_n in_o the_o matter_n but_o not_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o especial_a mincha_fw-mi the_o principal_a signification_n of_o this_o offer_n be_v express_v isa._n 66.20_o compare_v with_o rom._n 15.16_o mal._n 1._o 10_o 11._o compare_v with_o 1_o tim
atonement_n render_v this_o of_o thankfulness_n acceptable_a unto_o god_n see_v heb._n 13.15_o 16._o §_o 34_o second_o the_o peculiar_a part_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o this_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v to_o be_v burn_v on_o the_o altar_n be_v enumerate_v namely_o the_o suet_n and_o fat_a of_o the_o inward_o the_o kidney_n and_o their_o fat_n the_o fat_a on_o the_o flank_n and_o the_o caul_n of_o the_o liver_n or_o the_o midriff_n hence_o it_o be_v lay_v down_o as_o a_o general_a rule_n that_o all_o the_o fat_a be_v the_o lord_n v_o 16_o and_o it_o be_v call_v a_o perpetual_a statute_n for_o all_o their_o generation_n through_o all_o their_o dwelling_n that_o they_o shall_v eat_v no_o fat_a v_o 17._o but_o yet_o this_o general_a precept_n have_v a_o double_a limitation_n first_o that_o only_o that_o fat_a which_o be_v to_o be_v offer_v be_v except_v from_o eat_v of_o the_o other_o fat_a diffuse_v through_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o flesh_n they_o may_v eat_v second_o it_o be_v only_o the_o fat_a of_o beast_n appoint_v to_o be_v offer_v in_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v forbid_v as_o it_o be_v direct_o exppress_v levit._n 7.25_o of_o the_o fat_a of_o other_o clean_a beast_n they_o may_v eat_v and_o this_o offering_n of_o the_o fat_a seem_v to_o denote_v our_o serve_v of_o god_n with_o the_o best_a that_o we_o have_v which_o yet_o be_v not_o acceptable_a but_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o fat_a be_v to_o be_v burn_v in_o the_o burnt-offering_a or_o sacrifice_n of_o atonement_n §_o 35_o of_o the_o kind_n of_o these_o shelamim_n be_v the_o offering_n among_o the_o heathen_a which_o they_o sacrifice_v either_o upon_o any_o great_a undertake_n which_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o way_n of_o vow_n or_o upon_o any_o success_n so_o cyrus_n minor_n xenophon_n and_o arianus_n in_o their_o expedition_n sacrifice_v sacrificia_fw-la votiva_fw-la and_o the_o latter_a sort_n be_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n provide_v for_o in_o the_o pontifical_a law_n as_o it_o be_v report_v by_o festus_n cujus_fw-la auspicio_fw-la class_n procincta_fw-la opima_fw-la spolia_fw-la capiuntur_fw-la jovi_fw-la feretrito_fw-la darier_fw-la oportet_fw-la &_o bovem_fw-la caedito_fw-mi qui_fw-la caepit_fw-la aeris_fw-la ducenta_fw-la secunda_fw-la spolia_fw-la in_o martis_n aram_fw-la in_o campo_n solitaurilia_fw-la utra_fw-la voluerit_fw-la caedito_fw-mi tertia_fw-la spolia_fw-la jano_n quirino_n agnum_fw-la marem_fw-la caedito_fw-mi centum_fw-la qui_fw-la caeperit_n ex_fw-la aere_fw-la dato_fw-la the_o next_o sort_n of_o sacrifice_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chataath_v or_o sin-offering_a who_o law_n and_o §_o 36_o rite_n be_v describe_v levit._n 4._o this_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o express_o call_v a_o corban_n or_o a_o gift_n it_o be_v whole_o a_o debt_n to_o be_v pay_v for_o expiation_n and_o atonement_n but_o be_v bring_v nigh_o unto_o god_n it_o partake_v in_o general_a of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d corbanim_fw-la it_o be_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fireing_n or_o fire-offering_n express_o v_o 12._o because_o of_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o fat_a on_o the_o altar_n and_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o slay_v sacrifice_n and_o also_o it_o be_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o most_o holy_a thing_n from_o its_o institution_n and_o signification_n the_o name_n of_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chataath_v that_o be_v sin_n he_o shall_v do_v to_o the_o bullock_n as_o he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o bullock_n of_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v of_o the_o sin-offering_a levit._n 4.20_o so_o ezek._n 45.1_o the_o priest_n shall_v take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v the_o sin-offering_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chata_n in_o kal_n be_v to_o sin_n to_o offend_v to_o err_v from_o the_o way_n to_o contract_v the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n hence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chataim_v be_v man_n give_v up_o unto_o and_o wander_v in_o the_o way_n of_o sin_n psal._n 1.1_o in_o pihel_n it_o have_v a_o contrary_a signification_n namely_o to_o purge_v to_o expiate_v to_o cleanse_v to_o make_v atonement_n to_o undergo_v penalty_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n gen._n 31.39_o that_o which_o be_v tear_v say_v jacob_n to_o laban_n i_o bring_v it_o not_o to_o thou_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d achatennah_o i_o answer_v for_o it_o i_o pay_v for_o it_o i_o go_v by_o the_o loss_n of_o it_o see_v exod._n 29.36_o numb_a 19.19_o levit._fw-la 6.26_o according_a to_o this_o signification_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v to_o denote_v a_o offer_n for_o sin_n that_o whereby_o sin_n be_v expiate_v pardon_v of_o it_o be_v procure_v atonement_n be_v make_v so_o pray_v david_n psal._n 51._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o shall_v purge_v i_o with_o hyssop_n as_o numb_a 19_o that_o be_v clear_v i_o free_v i_o as_o by_o a_o offer_n for_o sin_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o expression_n our_o apostle_n retain_v not_o only_a where_o he_o report_v a_o testimony_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o heb._n 10._o v_o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d burnt-offering_n and_o for_o sin_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sin-offering_a but_o also_o where_o he_o make_v application_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o his_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v typify_v thereby_o rom._n 8.3_o god_n send_v his_o son_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o offer_n for_o sin_n a_o sin-offering_a as_o the_o word_n shall_v have_v be_v translate_v and_o 2_o cor._n 5.21_o him_n who_o know_v no_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o make_v sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sin-offering_a for_o we_o the_o general_a cause_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v sin_n commit_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d levit._n 4.2_o say_v we_o §_o 37_o through_o ignorance_n so_o the_o lxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a per_fw-la ignorantiam_fw-la through_o ignorance_n some_o old_a copy_n of_o the_o greek_a have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o voluntary_o not_o wilful_o for_o it_o have_v respect_n unto_o all_o sin_n as_o be_v not_o commit_v so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d willing_o wilful_o presumptuous_o as_o that_o there_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n appoint_v for_o they_o the_o covenant_n be_v disannul_v by_o they_o heb._n 10.26_o and_o there_o be_v no_o sort_n of_o sin_n no_o sin_n whatever_o that_o be_v between_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n or_o error_n and_o sin_n commit_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o high_a hand_n or_o presumptuous_o see_v express_o numb_a 15.28_o 29_o 30._o hence_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o sin-offering_a be_v the_o great_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o solemn_a day_n of_o expiation_n levit._n 16._o whereby_o atonement_n be_v make_v for_o all_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o because_o of_o their_o transgression_n in_o all_o their_o sin_n v_o 16._o and_o upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o live_a goat_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o sin-offering_a on_o that_o day_n there_o be_v confess_v and_o lay_v all_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o all_o their_o transgression_n in_o all_o their_o sin_n v_o 27._o that_o be_v all_o iniquity_n not_o disannul_v the_o covenant_n which_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o revenge_a recompense_n allot_v unto_o they_o heb._n 2.2_o and_o according_o be_v those_o word_n to_o be_v interpret_v where_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v express_v levit._n 4.2_o if_o a_o soul_n sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o error_n ignorance_n imprudent_o against_o any_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v and_o shall_v do_v against_o any_o of_o they_o and_o a_o instance_n be_v give_v in_o he_o who_o kill_v his_o neighbour_n without_o propense_a malice_n deut._n 9.4_o any_o sin_n be_v there_o intend_a whereinto_o man_n fall_v by_o error_n ignorance_n imprudence_n incogitancy_n temptation_n violence_n of_o affection_n and_o the_o like_a for_o such_o be_v this_o sacrifice_n institute_v and_o the_o end_n which_o it_o typical_o represent_v be_v express_v 1_o john_n 2.1_o 2._o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n namely_o in_o the_o room_n of_o and_o as_o represent_v by_o the_o sin-offering_a of_o old_a whereby_o atonement_n and_o propitiation_n be_v typical_o make_v for_o sin_n only_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n that_o whereas_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v appoint_v to_o
therein_o v_o 7._o the_o three_o part_n which_o be_v first_o dispose_v of_o be_v to_o be_v carry_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n as_o it_o be_v do_v according_o on_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n levit._n 16._o but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o enter_v in_o thither_o but_o once_o in_o the_o year_n namely_o on_o that_o day_n at_o all_o other_o time_n he_o dip_v his_o finger_n in_o the_o blood_n and_o sprinkle_v it_o seven_o time_n towards_o the_o veil_n that_o part_v the_o most_o holy_a place_n from_o the_o sanctuary_n v_o 6._o so_o that_o every_o place_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o all_o the_o concernment_n of_o it_o be_v sanctify_v with_o this_o blood_n even_o as_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v represent_v in_o all_o this_o be_v dedicate_v unto_o god_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n heb._n 10.29_o that_o seven_o be_v the_o number_n of_o perfection_n great_o use_v and_o various_o apply_v in_o the_o scripture_n many_o have_v observe_v and_o the_o perfect_a cleanse_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n be_v evident_o represent_v by_o this_o sevenfold_a sprinkle_n heb._n 9_o 13_o 14._o and_o therefore_o in_o allusion_n hereunto_o it_o be_v call_v the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v heb._n 12.24_o even_o that_o which_o be_v prefigure_v by_o all_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v sprinkle_v towards_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n and_o the_o mercy_n seat_n therein_o §_o 43_o the_o next_o sort_n of_o fire-offering_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d asham_n who_o law_n and_o ordinance_n be_v direct_v levit._n 5._o and_o the_o particular_a occasion_n of_o it_o chap._n 7._o we_o call_v it_o the_o trespass-offering_a and_o it_o differ_v very_o little_a from_o that_o next_o before_o describe_v for_o it_o be_v not_o only_o say_v concern_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o be_v the_o chataath_v or_o sin-offering_a so_o be_v the_o asham_n or_o trespass-offering_a there_o be_v one_o law_n for_o they_o chap._n 7._o v._n 7._o but_o also_o that_o he_o who_o have_v sin_v or_o trespass_v shall_v bring_v his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o trespass-offering_a unto_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v sin_v a_o female_a from_o the_o flock_n or_o a_o kid_n of_o the_o goat_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o sin-offering_a some_o think_v that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o that_o it_o lay_v in_o this_o that_o the_o chataath_v respect_a sin_n of_o omission_n and_o the_o asham_n sin_n of_o commission_n but_o that_o this_o will_v not_o hold_v be_v open_o evident_a in_o the_o text._n some_o think_v that_o whereas_o in_o both_o these_o offering_n there_o be_v respect_n unto_o ignorance_n that_o that_o in_o the_o chataath_v be_v juris_n of_o the_o right_n or_o law_n that_o in_o the_o asham_n be_v facti_fw-la of_o the_o particular_a fact_n but_o this_o opinion_n also_o may_v be_v easy_o disprove_v from_o the_o context_n this_o to_o i_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o principal_a if_o not_o the_o only_a difference_n between_o they_o that_o the_o asham_n provide_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o some_o particular_a instance_n which_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v comprise_v under_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o the_o sin-offering_a and_o hence_o in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n it_o be_v say_v of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o soul_n a_o asham_n or_o piacular_a sacrifice_n as_o for_o all_o so_o for_o such_o delinquency_n and_o sin_n as_o seem_v to_o bring_v a_o destroy_a guilt_n on_o the_o soul_n isa._n 53.10_o and_o this_o kind_n of_o offer_v also_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d most_o holy_a levit._n 6.20_o §_o 44_o the_o last_o sort_n of_o fire-offering_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v reckon_v as_o a_o distinct_a species_n of_o sacrifice_n levit._n 7.36_o that_o be_v plenitudinum_fw-la impletionum_fw-la consecrationum_fw-la sacrifice_n of_o consecration_n or_o that_o be_v institute_v to_o be_v observe_v at_o the_o consecration_n of_o priest_n it_o be_v name_n it_o seem_v to_o have_v take_v from_o the_o fill_v their_o hand_n or_o their_o bring_v their_o offer_n in_o their_o hand_n when_o they_o approach_v unto_o the_o lord_n in_o their_o set_n apart_o unto_o office_n and_o thence_o be_v the_o expression_n of_o he_o that_o come_v to_o be_v consecrate_v a_o priest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o chron._n 13._o v_o 9_o he_o that_o come_v to_o fill_v his_o hand_n with_o a_o bullock_n the_o rise_n of_o this_o expression_n we_o have_v mark_v before_o on_o exod._n 28.41_o the_o lord_n give_v direction_n unto_o moses_n for_o the_o consecration_n of_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n he_o tell_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o shall_v fill_v their_o hand_n that_o be_v put_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n with_o the_o bread_n and_o its_o appurtenance_n into_o their_o hand_n which_o be_v the_o initiate_a ceremony_n of_o their_o investiture_n with_o office_n give_v name_n afterward_o unto_o the_o whole_a and_o hence_o the_o sacrifice_n appoint_v then_o to_o be_v offer_v although_o they_o differ_v not_o in_o kind_n from_o those_o forego_n yet_o be_v account_v to_o be_v a_o distinct_a offer_n and_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o filling_n and_o this_o may_v suffice_v as_o a_o brief_a account_n of_o the_o fire_n offering_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n who_o use_n and_o end_v we_o be_v full_o instruct_v in_o in_o this_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n §_o 45_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o second_o sort_n of_o corban_n or_o offering_n unto_o god_n under_o the_o law_n which_o be_v of_o thing_n or_o part_n of_o thing_n not_o burn_v on_o the_o altar_n but_o one_o way_n or_o other_o devote_a or_o consecrate_v to_o god_n and_o his_o service_n these_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d terumoth_n which_o we_o have_v render_v sometime_o offering_n in_o general_a and_o sometime_o heave-offering_n under_o which_o kind_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o wave-offering_n also_o be_v comprise_v concern_v these_o bâ—cause_fw-mi the_o handle_n of_o they_o be_v not_o without_o its_o difficulty_n be_v diffuse_v in_o their_o use_n throughout_o the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o that_o some_o thing_n not_o vulgar_o know_v may_v have_v be_v declare_v concern_v they_o i_o think_v to_o have_v treat_v at_o large_a but_o whereas_o they_o be_v not_o direct_o refer_v unto_o by_o our_o apostle_n in_o this_o epistle_n and_o these_o discourse_n be_v increase_v much_o beyond_o my_o first_o design_n i_o shall_v here_o whole_o omit_v all_o far_a disquisition_n about_o they_o finis_fw-la a_o exposition_n of_o the_o two_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n the_o apostle_n unto_o the_o hebrew_n wherein_o the_o original_a text_n be_v open_v and_o clear_v ancient_a and_o modern_a translation_n be_v compare_v and_o examine_v the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n with_o his_o reason_n argument_n and_o testimony_n be_v unfold_v the_o faith_n custom_n sacrifice_n and_o other_o usage_n of_o the_o judaical_a church_n be_v open_v and_o declare_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o text_n be_v vindicated_n from_o the_o wrest_n of_o it_o by_o socinian_o and_o other_o and_o last_o practical_a observation_n be_v deduce_v and_o improve_v john_n 5.39_o search_v the_o scripture_n by_o j._n owen_n d.d._n london_n print_v by_o robert_n white_a for_o nathaniel_n ponder_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o peacock_n in_o chancery-lane_n near_o fleetstreet_n 1668._o the_o preface_n the_o general_a concernment_n of_o this_o epistle_n have_v all_o of_o they_o be_v discuss_v and_o clear_v in_o the_o precede_a exercitation_n and_o discourse_n the_o thing_n and_o matter_n confirm_v in_o they_o we_o therefore_o here_o suppose_v and_o take_v for_o grant_v and_o they_o be_v such_o some_o of_o they_o as_o without_o a_o demonstration_n whereof_o a_o genuine_a and_o perspicuous_a declaration_n of_o the_o design_n of_o the_o author_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o epistle_n can_v be_v well_o found_v or_o carry_v on_o unto_o they_o therefore_o we_o must_v remit_v the_o reader_n who_o desire_v to_o peruse_v the_o ensue_a exposition_n with_o profit_n and_o advantage_n but_o yet_o because_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o handle_n of_o thing_n in_o those_o discourse_n may_v not_o be_v so_o suit_v unto_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o who_o will_v willing_o inquire_v into_o the_o exposition_n its_o self_n i_o shall_v here_o make_v a_o entrance_n into_o it_o by_o lay_v down_o some_o such_o general_n principles_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o epistle_n as_o may_v give_v a_o competent_a prospect_n into_o the_o design_n and_o argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o whole_a thereof_o 1._o the_o first_o of_o these_o concern_v the_o person_n who_o instruction_n and_o edification_n
of_o the_o law_n so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v as_o much_o as_o have_v make_v atonement_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o this_o the_o apostle_n further_o declare_v by_o manifest_v the_o way_n whereby_o he_o do_v it_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o himself_o that_o be_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o offer_v of_o himself_o as_o chap._n 〈◊〉_d 9.14_o ephes._n 5.2_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o old_a make_v atonement_n and_o typical_o purge_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n by_o sacrifice_v of_o beast_n according_a unto_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o law_n levit._n 16._o this_o high_a priest_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o isa._n 53.10_o heb._n 9.12_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o propitiatory_a or_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n we_o must_v treat_v at_o large_a afterward_o we_o keep_v ourselves_o now_o unto_o the_o apostle_n general_a proposition_n express_v brief_o the_o sacerdotal_a office_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o in_o that_o he_o real_o purge_v our_o sin_n and_o that_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o and_o this_o be_v in_o and_o by_o his_o death_n on_o the_o cross_n with_o his_o antecedent_n preparatory_a suffering_n some_o distinguish_v between_o his_o death_n and_o the_o oblation_n of_o himself_o this_o they_o say_v he_o perform_v in_o heaven_n when_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o his_o church_n he_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a not_o make_v with_o hand_n whereunto_o his_o death_n be_v but_o a_o preparation_n for_o the_o slay_v of_o the_o beast_n they_o say_v be_v not_o the_o sacrifice_n but_o the_o offering_n of_o its_o blood_n upon_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o carry_v of_o it_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n but_o this_o utter_o overthrow_v the_o whole_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n which_o indeed_o be_v the_o thing_n by_o they_o aim_v at_o it_o be_v true_a the_o slay_v of_o the_o beast_n be_v not_o the_o whole_a sacrifice_n but_o only_o a_o essential_a part_n of_o it_o as_o be_v also_o the_o offering_n of_o its_o blood_n and_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o it_o in_o the_o holy_a place_n in_o the_o anniversary_n sacrifice_n of_o atonement_n but_o not_o in_o any_o other_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o whole_a sacrifice_n can_v not_o consist_v in_o any_o one_o action_n arise_v mere_o from_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o person_n employ_v in_o that_o work_n the_o priest_n be_v one_o thing_n the_o beast_n to_o be_v sacrifice_v another_o the_o altar_n another_o the_o fire_n on_o the_o altar_n another_o the_o incense_n add_v another_o each_o of_o they_o limit_v and_o design_v unto_o its_o peculiar_a end_n so_o that_o the_o atonement_n can_v not_o be_v make_v by_o any_o one_o of_o they_o nor_o the_o sacrifice_n consist_v in_o they_o but_o now_o in_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n all_o these_o meet_v in_o one_o because_o of_o his_o perfection_n he_o himself_o be_v both_o priest_n sacrifice_n altar_n and_o incense_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o our_o progress_n and_o he_o perfect_v his_o whole_a sacrifice_n at_o once_o in_o and_o by_o his_o death_n and_o bloodshedding_n as_o the_o apostle_n evident_o declare_v chap._n 9.12.14_o thus_o by_o himself_o do_v christ_n purge_v our_o sin_n make_v a_o atonement_n for_o they_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o in_o his_o death_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v impute_v unto_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o this_o part_n of_o this_o verse_n will_v afford_v we_o also_o this_o distinct_a observation_n so_o great_a be_v the_o work_n of_o free_v we_o from_o sin_n that_o it_o can_v no_o otherwise_o be_v effect_v but_o by_o the_o self-sacrifice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o apostle_n make_v it_o his_o design_n in_o several_a place_n to_o evince_v that_o none_o of_o those_o thing_n from_o whence_o mankind_n usual_o do_v or_o may_v with_o any_o hope_n or_o probability_n expect_v relief_n in_o this_o case_n will_v yield_v they_o any_o at_o all_o the_o best_a that_o the_o gentile_n can_v attain_v all_o that_o they_o have_v to_o trust_v unto_o be_v but_o the_o improvement_n of_o natural_a light_n and_o reason_n with_o a_o attendance_n unto_o those_o seed_n and_o principle_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a which_o be_v yet_o leave_v in_o the_o deprave_a nature_n of_o man_n under_o the_o conduct_n and_o in_o obedience_n unto_o these_o they_o seek_v for_o rest_n glory_n and_o immortality_n how_o miserable_o they_o be_v disappoint_v in_o their_o aim_n and_o expectation_n and_o what_o a_o woeful_a issue_n all_o their_o endeavour_n have_v the_o apostle_n declare_v and_o prove_v at_o large_a rom._n 1.18_o unto_o the_o end_n the_o jew_n who_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o divine_a revelation_n have_v lose_v for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o true_a spiritual_a import_n of_o they_o seek_v for_o the_o same_o end_n by_o the_o law_n and_o their_o own_o diligent_a observation_n of_o it_o they_o rest_v in_o the_o law_n rom._n 2.17_o namely_o that_o by_o it_o they_o shall_v obtain_v deliverance_n from_o sin_n and_o acceptance_n with_o god_n and_o follow_v after_o it_o chap._n 9.31_o that_o be_v to_o attain_v righteousness_n and_o salvation_n by_o it_o and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a bottom_n and_o foundation_n for_o they_o to_o build_v upon_o for_o have_v lose_v the_o spiritual_a understanding_n the_o use_n and_o end_v of_o the_o law_n as_o renew_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o horeb_n they_o go_v back_o unto_o thâ—_n primitive_a use_n and_o end_v of_o it_o upon_o its_o first_o give_v in_o innocency_n and_o foolish_o think_v as_o many_o more_o yet_o do_v that_o it_o will_v do_v the_o same_o thing_n for_o sinner_n that_o it_o will_v have_v do_v for_o man_n if_o they_o have_v not_o sin_v in_o adam_n that_o be_v have_v give_v they_o acceptance_n with_o god_n here_o and_o eternal_a life_n hereafter_o wherefore_o the_o apostle_n in_o many_o place_n take_v great_a pain_n to_o undeceive_v they_o to_o rectify_v their_o mistake_n and_o to_o prove_v that_o god_n have_v no_o such_o design_n in_o give_v they_o the_o law_n as_o that_o which_o they_o will_v impose_v upon_o he_o and_o first_o he_o assert_n and_o prove_v in_o general_a that_o the_o law_n will_v deceive_v their_o expectation_n and_o that_o by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v justify_v rom._n 3.20_o and_o that_o it_o will_v not_o give_v they_o life_n gal._n 3.21_o or_o righteousness_n and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o complain_v that_o then_o god_n himself_o have_v deceive_v they_o in_o give_v a_o law_n that_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n for_o which_o it_o be_v give_v he_o declare_v second_o that_o they_o have_v mistake_v the_o end_n for_o which_o the_o law_n be_v renew_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v not_o that_o it_o may_v give_v they_o life_n or_o righteousness_n but_o that_o it_o may_v discover_v sin_n exact_a obedience_n and_o by_o both_o drive_v and_o compel_v they_o to_o look_v out_o after_o some_o other_o thing_n that_o may_v both_o save_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n and_o afford_v they_o a_o righteousness_n unto_o salvation_n and_o furthermore_o he_o three_o acquaint_v they_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o law_n be_v become_v unsufficient_a for_o these_o end_n and_o that_o be_v because_o it_o be_v become_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 8.3_o the_o law_n be_v able_a to_o continue_v our_o acceptance_n with_o god_n in_o that_o condition_n wherein_o at_o first_o we_o be_v create_v but_o after_o that_o man_n by_o sin_n become_v flesh_n to_o have_v a_o principle_n of_o enmity_n against_o god_n in_o he_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n continual_o the_o law_n stand_v aside_o as_o weaken_v and_o insufficient_a to_o help_v and_o save_v such_o a_o one_o and_o these_o thing_n the_o apostle_n express_o and_o careful_o insist_o upon_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o galatian_n but_o three_o though_o the_o law_n and_o a_o earnest_a endeavour_n after_o the_o observation_n of_o it_o in_o general_a will_v not_o serve_v to_o save_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n yet_o there_o be_v especial_a institution_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v appoint_v for_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n as_o namely_o the_o sacrifice_n in_o particular_a which_o be_v design_v to_o make_v atonement_n for_o the_o delivery_n of_o sinner_n and_o to_o procure_v their_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n these_o the_o jew_n principal_o rest_v on_o and_o trust_v unto_o and_o indeed_o to_o expect_v righteousness_n and_o justification_n by_o the_o moysaicall_a sacrifice_n as_o they_o do_v be_v far_o more_o rational_a than_o to_o expect_v it_o by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o moral_a law_n as_o some_o now_o do_v for_o all_o good_a work_n what_o ever_o be_v require_v in_o the_o law_n and_o so_o far_o be_v work_n of_o the_o law_n for_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n there_o be_v a_o supposition_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o
his_o own_o likeness_n and_o image_n be_v hereby_o make_v partaker_n of_o such_o inestimable_a benefit_n as_o indispensable_o call_v for_o rejoice_v in_o a_o way_n of_o thankfulness_n and_o gratitude_n this_o the_o whole_a gospel_n declare_v and_o therefore_o it_o need_v not_o our_o particular_a improvement_n in_o this_o place_n and_o if_o this_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o whole_a creation_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o discern_v in_o what_o a_o special_a manner_n it_o be_v incumbent_n on_o they_o that_o believe_v who_o benefit_n advantage_n and_o glory_n be_v principal_o intend_v in_o this_o whole_a work_n of_o god_n shall_v they_o be_v find_v want_v in_o this_o duty_n god_n may_v as_o of_o old_a call_n heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o witness_v against_o they_o yea_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n for_o the_o bring_v forth_o of_o the_o first-born_a into_o the_o world_n be_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o all_o that_o obedience_n which_o god_n require_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o believer_n iv._o the_o command_n of_o god_n be_v the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o all_o religious_a worship_n the_o angel_n be_v to_o worship_v the_o lord_n christ_n the_o mediator_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o so_o do_v be_v god_n command_v he_o say_v worship_v he_o all_o you_o angel_n now_o the_o command_n of_o god_n be_v twofold_a 1._o formal_n and_o vocal_a when_o god_n give_v out_o a_o law_n or_o precept_n unto_o any_o creature_n superad_v to_o the_o law_n of_o its_o creation_n such_o be_v the_o command_n give_v unto_o our_o first_o parent_n in_o the_o garden_n concern_v the_o tree_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o such_o be_v all_o the_o law_n precept_n and_o institution_n which_o he_o afterward_o give_v unto_o his_o church_n with_o those_o which_o to_o this_o day_n continue_v as_o the_o rule_n and_o reason_n of_o their_o obedience_n 2._o real_a and_o interpretative_a consist_v in_o a_o impression_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o creature_n with_o respect_n unto_o that_o obedience_n which_o their_o state_n condition_n and_o dependence_n on_o he_o require_v the_o very_a nature_n of_o a_o intellectual_a creature_n make_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o place_v in_o a_o moral_a dependence_n upon_o he_o and_o subjection_n unto_o he_o have_v in_o it_o the_o force_n of_o a_o command_n as_o to_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n that_o god_n require_v at_o their_o hand_n but_o this_o law_n in_o man_n be_v blot_v weaken_a impair_v through_o sin_n god_n have_v in_o mercy_n unto_o we_o collect_v draw_v forth_o and_o dispose_v all_o the_o direction_n and_o command_n of_o it_o in_o vocal_a formal_a precept_n record_v in_o his_o word_n whereunto_o he_o have_v superad_v sundry_a new_a command_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o his_o worship_n wiâ—h_o angel_n it_o be_v otherwise_o the_o engraft_a law_n of_o their_o creation_n require_v of_o they_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o obedience_n to_o his_o whole_a will_n be_v keep_v and_o preserve_v entire_a so_o that_o they_o have_v no_o need_n to_o have_v it_o repeat_v and_o express_v in_o vocal_a formal_a command_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o law_n be_v they_o oblige_v to_o constant_a and_o everlasting_a worship_n of_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n as_o be_v create_v and_o uphold_v in_o a_o universal_a dependence_n upon_o he_o but_o now_o when_o god_n bring_v forth_o his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n and_o place_v he_o in_o a_o new_a condition_n of_o be_v incarnate_a and_o become_v so_o the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n there_o be_v a_o new_a modification_n of_o the_o worship_n that_o be_v due_a to_o he_o bring_v in_o and_o a_o new_a respect_n unto_o thing_n not_o consider_v in_o the_o first_o creation_n with_o reference_n hereunto_o god_n give_v a_o new_a command_n unto_o the_o angel_n for_o that_o peculiar_a kind_n of_o worship_n and_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o in_o that_o state_n and_o condition_n which_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o himself_o this_o the_o law_n of_o their_o creation_n in_o general_n direct_v they_o unto_o but_o in_o particular_a require_v not_o of_o they_o it_o enjoin_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o every_o condition_n but_o that_o condition_n be_v not_o express_v this_o god_n supply_v by_o a_o new_a command_n that_o be_v such_o a_o intimation_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o will_n unto_o they_o as_o answers_z unto_o a_o vocal_a command_n give_v unto_o man_n who_o by_o that_o mean_v only_o may_v come_v to_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n thus_o in_o one_o way_n or_o other_o command_n be_v the_o ground_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o worship_n for_o 1._o all_o worship_n be_v obedience_n obedience_n respect_v authority_n and_o authority_n exert_v itself_o in_o command_n and_o if_o this_o authority_n be_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n the_o worship_n perform_v in_o obedience_n unto_o it_o be_v not_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o of_o he_o or_o they_o who_o command_n and_o authority_n be_v the_o reason_n and_o cause_n of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n alone_o that_o can_v make_v any_o worship_n to_o be_v religious_a or_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o to_o be_v a_o act_n of_o obedience_n unto_o he_o 2._o god_n will_v never_o allow_v that_o the_o will_n and_o wisdom_n of_o any_o of_o his_o creature_n shall_v be_v the_o rise_n rule_n or_o measure_n of_o his_o worship_n or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o or_o any_o thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o it_o this_o honour_n he_o have_v reserve_v unto_o himself_o neither_o will_v he_o part_v with_o it_o unto_o any_o other_o he_o alone_o know_v what_o become_v his_o own_o greatness_n and_o holiness_n and_o what_o tend_v to_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o glory_n hence_o the_o scripture_n abound_v with_o severe_a interdiction_n and_o commination_n against_o they_o who_o shall_v presume_v to_o do_v or_o appoint_v any_o thing_n in_o his_o worship_n beside_o or_o beyond_o his_o own_o institution_n 3._o all_o prescription_n of_o worship_n be_v vain_a where_o man_n have_v not_o strength_n to_o perform_v it_o in_o a_o due_a manner_n nor_o assurance_n of_o acceptance_n when_o it_o be_v perform_v now_o both_o these_o be_v and_o must_v be_v from_o god_n alone_o nor_o do_v he_o give_v strength_n and_o ability_n for_o any_o thing_n in_o his_o worship_n but_o what_o himself_o command_v nor_o do_v he_o promise_v to_o accept_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v of_o his_o own_o appointment_n so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o great_a folly_n imaginable_a to_o undertake_v any_o thing_n in_o his_o worship_n and_o service_n but_o what_o his_o appointment_n give_v warrant_n for_o and_o this_o shall_v teach_v we_o in_o all_o that_o we_o have_v to_o do_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n careful_o to_o look_v after_o his_o word_n of_o command_n and_o institution_n without_o this_o all_o that_o we_o do_v be_v lose_v as_o be_v no_o obedience_n unto_o god_n yea_o it_o be_v a_o open_a set_n up_o of_o our_o own_o will_n and_o wisdom_n against_o he_o and_o that_o in_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o especial_a concernment_n which_o be_v intolerable_a boldness_n and_o presumption_n let_v we_o deal_v thus_o with_o our_o ruler_n among_o man_n and_o obey_v they_o not_o according_a to_o their_o law_n but_o our_o own_o fancy_n and_o see_v whether_o they_o will_v accept_v our_o person_n and_o be_v the_o great_a and_o holy_a god_n less_o to_o be_v regard_v beside_o what_o we_o have_v our_o own_o invention_n or_o the_o command_v of_o other_o man_n as_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o our_o do_v it_o we_o have_v nothing_o but_o our_o own_o or_o their_o warranty_n for_o its_o acceptance_n with_o god_n and_o how_o far_o this_o will_v secure_v we_o be_v easy_a to_o judge_v we_o may_v hence_o also_o far_o observe_v v._o that_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v in_o his_o own_o person_n god_n bless_v for_o ever_o to_o who_o divine_a or_o religious_a worship_n be_v due_a from_o the_o angel_n themselves_o as_o also_o that_o vi_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n and_o his_o kingdom_n that_o ensue_v it_o give_v a_o new_a commandment_n unto_o the_o angel_n to_o worship_n he_o his_o glory_n be_v great_o concern_v therein_o and_o that_o vii_o great_a be_v the_o church_n security_n and_o honour_n when_o the_o head_n of_o it_o be_v worship_v by_o all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n as_o also_o that_o viii_o it_o can_v be_v no_o duty_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o worship_n angel_n who_o be_v their_o fellow_n servant_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o jesus_n christ._n verse_n vii_o have_v in_o one_o testimony_n from_o the_o scripture_n express_v the_o subjection_n of_o angel_n unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n signal_o prove_v his_o main_a design_n
righteousness_n of_o any_o law_n whatever_o 2._o wisdom_n be_v require_v to_o the_o make_n of_o righteous_a law_n this_o be_v the_o eye_n of_o authority_n without_o which_o it_o can_v act_v nothing_o right_o or_o equal_o effect_n of_o power_n without_o wisdom_n be_v common_o unjust_a and_o tyrannical_a always_o useless_a and_o burdensome_a the_o wisdom_n of_o lawmaker_n be_v that_o which_o have_v principal_o give_v they_o their_o renown_n so_o moses_n tell_v the_o israelite_n that_o all_o nation_n will_v admire_v they_o when_o they_o perceive_v the_o wisdom_n of_o their_o law_n deut._n 4._o now_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v abundant_o furnish_v with_o wisdom_n for_o this_o purpose_n he_o be_v the_o foundation_n stone_n of_o the_o church_n that_o have_v seven_o eye_n upon_o he_o zech._n 3.9_o a_o perfection_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n in_o all_o affair_n of_o it_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o spirit_n unto_o that_o purpose_n isa._n 11.3_o 4._o yea_o in_o he_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n col._n 2.3_o it_o have_v please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o all_o fullness_n shall_v dwell_v col._n 1.19_o so_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o defect_n in_o his_o law_n and_o administration_n on_o this_o account_n he_o be_v wise_a of_o heart_n and_o know_v perfect_o what_o rule_n and_o act_n be_v suit_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o subject_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o what_o tend_v to_o their_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a advantage_n he_o know_v how_o to_o order_v all_o thing_n unto_o the_o great_a end_n which_o in_o his_o government_n he_o aim_v at_o and_o thence_o do_v all_o his_o law_n and_o administration_n become_v righteous_a and_o this_o also_o well_o deserve_v their_o consideration_n who_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o appoint_v law_n and_o rule_n within_o his_o dominion_n unto_o his_o subject_n for_o the_o end_n of_o his_o rule_n and_o substance_n of_o his_o worship_n have_v they_o wisdom_n sufficient_a to_o enable_v they_o so_o to_o do_v do_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n rest_n upon_o they_o â—o_o make_v they_o of_o quick_a understanding_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v they_o acquaint_v with_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n the_o weakness_n temptation_n grace_n of_o all_o the_o people_n of_o christ_n if_o they_o be_v not_o how_o know_v they_o but_o that_o they_o may_v command_v and_o appoint_v they_o thing_n great_o to_o their_o disadvantage_n when_o they_o think_v to_o profit_v they_o it_o seem_v a_o great_a self-assuming_a for_o man_n to_o suppose_v themselves_o wise_a enough_o to_o give_v law_n to_o the_o subject_n of_o christ_n in_o thing_n direct_o appertain_v to_o his_o kingdom_n 3._o they_o be_v righteous_a because_o they_o be_v easie_n gentle_a and_o not_o burdensome_a the_o righteousness_n and_o uprightness_n here_o mention_v do_v not_o denote_v strict_a rigid_a severe_a justice_n extend_v its_o self_n unto_o the_o utmost_a of_o what_o can_v be_v require_v of_o the_o subject_n to_o be_v rule_v but_o equity_n mix_v with_o gentleness_n tenderness_n and_o condescension_n which_o if_o it_o be_v absent_a from_o law_n and_o they_o breathe_v nothing_o but_o severity_n rigour_n and_o arbitrary_a imposition_n though_o they_o may_v not_o be_v absolute_o unjust_a yet_o they_o be_v grievous_a burdensome_a thus_o peter_n call_v the_o law_n of_o commandment_n contain_v in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o old_a a_o yoke_n which_o neither_o their_o father_n nor_o themselves_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v act_v 15.10_o that_o be_v can_v never_o obtain_v rest_n or_o peace_n in_o the_o precise_a rigid_a observation_n require_v of_o they_o but_o now_o for_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o his_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o his_o burden_n light_n matth._n 11.30_o and_o that_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a 1_o john_n 5.3_o and_o this_o gentleness_n and_o easiness_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n consist_v in_o these_o three_o thing_n 1._o that_o his_o command_n be_v all_o of_o they_o reasonable_a and_o suit_v unto_o the_o principle_n of_o that_o natural_a obedience_n we_o owe_v to_o god_n and_o so_o not_o grievous_a unto_o any_o thing_n in_o we_o but_o that_o principle_n of_o sin_n and_o darkness_n which_o be_v to_o be_v destroy_v he_o have_v not_o multiply_v precept_n mere_o arbitrary_a and_o to_o express_v his_o authority_n but_o give_v we_o only_o such_o as_o be_v in_o themselves_o good_a and_o suitable_a unto_o the_o principle_n of_o reason_n as_o may_v be_v evince_v by_o the_o particular_a consideration_n of_o his_o institution_n hence_o our_o obedience_n unto_o they_o be_v call_v our_o reasonable_a service_n rom._n 12.1_o 2._o his_o command_n be_v easy_a because_o all_o of_o they_o be_v suit_v to_o that_o principle_n of_o the_o new_a nature_n or_o new_a creature_n which_o he_o work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o his_o disciple_n it_o like_v they_o love_v they_o delight_n in_o they_o which_o make_v they_o easy_a unto_o it_o the_o lord_n christ_n rule_v as_o we_o say_v by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n these_o go_v together_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o redeemer_n isa._n 59.20_o 21._o and_o their_o work_n be_v suit_v and_o commensurate_a one_o to_o the_o other_o the_o spirit_n create_v a_o new_a nature_n fit_v for_o obedience_n according_a to_o the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n give_v out_o law_n and_o precept_n suit_v unto_o the_o inclination_n and_o disposition_n of_o that_o nature_n and_o in_o these_o two_o consist_v the_o sceptre_n and_o rule_n of_o christ._n this_o suitableness_n of_o principle_n and_o rule_n one_o to_o the_o other_o make_v his_o government_n easy_a upright_o and_o righteous_a 3._o his_o command_n be_v easy_a because_n he_o continual_o give_v out_o supply_v of_o his_o spirit_n to_o make_v his_o subject_n to_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o they_o this_o be_v that_o which_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n set_v a_o lustre_n upon_o his_o rule_n the_o law_n be_v holy_a just_a and_o good_a of_o old_a but_o whereas_o it_o exhibit_v not_o strength_n unto_o man_n to_o enable_v they_o unto_o obedience_n it_o become_v unto_o they_o altogether_o useless_a and_o unprofitable_a as_o to_o the_o end_n they_o aim_v at_o in_o its_o observation_n it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n what_o ever_o he_o require_v to_o have_v do_v of_o his_o subject_n he_o give_v they_o strength_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n to_o perform_v it_o which_o make_v his_o rule_n easy_a righteous_a equal_a and_o altogether_o lovely_a neither_o can_v any_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n pretend_v to_o the_o least_o share_n or_o interest_n in_o this_o privilege_n 4._o this_o rule_n and_o administration_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v righteous_a because_o useful_a and_o profitable_a then_o be_v law_n good_a wholesome_a and_o equal_a when_o they_o lead_v unto_o the_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n of_o they_o that_o do_v observe_v they_o law_n about_o slight_a and_o trivial_a thing_n or_o such_o as_o man_n have_v no_o benefit_n or_o advantage_n by_o their_o observation_n be_v just_o esteem_v grievous_a and_o burdensome_a but_o now_o all_o the_o law_n and_o whole_a rule_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v every_o way_n useful_a and_o advantageous_a to_o his_o subject_n they_o make_v they_o holy_a righteous_a such_o as_o please_v god_n and_o be_v useful_a to_o mankind_n this_o be_v their_o nature_n this_o their_o tendency_n whatsoever_o thing_n be_v true_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v honest_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v just_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v pure_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v lovely_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v of_o good_a report_n they_o be_v all_o ingenerate_v in_o the_o soul_n by_o and_o in_o the_o observance_n of_o these_o law_n of_o christ_n rule_n they_o free_v the_o soul_n from_o the_o power_n of_o lust_n the_o service_n of_o sin_n fear_v of_o death_n hell_n and_o the_o world_n guide_v it_o in_o the_o truth_n make_v it_o fruitful_a among_o mankind_n and_o amiable_a unto_o god_n himself_o 5._o their_o end_n manifest_v they_o to_o be_v righteous_a the_o worth_n and_o equity_n of_o law_n be_v take_v off_o when_o low_a and_o unworthy_a end_n be_v propose_v unto_o their_o observation_n but_o these_o of_o the_o lord_n christ_n direct_v unto_o the_o high_a end_n propose_v and_o promise_v the_o most_o glorious_a reward_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v do_v or_o suffer_v in_o a_o adherence_n unto_o they_o bear_v no_o proportion_n to_o that_o exceed_a rich_a and_o eternal_a reward_n which_o they_o be_v attend_v withal_o which_o render_v they_o high_o righteous_a and_o glorious_a and_o many_o other_o consideration_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n may_v be_v add_v and_o hence_o a_o threefold_a corolary_n may_v be_v take_v 1._o that_o our_o submission_n to_o this_o sceptre_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n our_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o
and_o vigour_n until_o the_o very_a day_n of_o his_o death_n but_o he_o say_v it_o be_v old_a and_o decay_a when_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d near_o to_o a_o disappearance_n to_o its_o end_n period_n and_o a_o utter_a uselessness_n as_o than_o it_o be_v even_o as_o all_o thing_n that_o natural_o tend_v to_o a_o end_n do_v it_o by_o age_n and_o decay_n and_o in_o this_o not_o the_o former_a sense_n be_v the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n say_v to_o wax_v old_a because_o of_o their_o tendency_n to_o that_o period_n which_o either_o in_o themselves_o or_o as_o to_o their_o use_n they_o shall_v receive_v which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o manifest_v they_o to_o be_v of_o a_o changeable_a perish_a nature_n and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o these_o heaven_n and_o earth_n at_o the_o last_o day_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n of_o judaical_a institution_n for_o so_o be_v they_o frequent_o call_v especial_o when_o their_o dissolution_n or_o abolition_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o day_n of_o god_n create_v the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n for_o though_o the_o use_n of_o they_o and_o their_o power_n of_o oblige_v to_o their_o observation_n be_v take_v away_o and_o abolish_v yet_o be_v they_o keep_v in_o the_o world_n as_o abide_v monument_n of_o the_o goodness_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o teach_v his_o church_n of_o old_a so_o may_v it_o be_v with_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n of_o the_o old_a creation_n though_o they_o shall_v be_v lay_v aside_o at_o the_o last_o day_n from_o their_o use_n as_o a_o garment_n to_o cloth_n and_o teach_v the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o man_n yet_o may_v they_o be_v preserve_v as_o eternal_a monument_n of_o they_o in_o opposition_n hereunto_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o abide_v he_o be_v the_o same_o and_o his_o year_n fail_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v intend_v in_o all_o these_o expression_n even_o his_o eternal_a and_o absolute_o immutable_a existence_n eternity_n be_v not_o amiss_o call_v a_o nunc_fw-la stans_fw-la a_o present_a existence_n wherein_o or_o whereunto_o nothing_o be_v past_a or_o future_a it_o be_v always_o whole_o present_a in_o and_o to_o its_o self_n this_o be_v express_v in_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o stand_v abide_v endure_v altere_v not_o change_v not_o the_o same_o be_v also_o express_v in_o the_o next_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o be_v he_o or_o be_v the_o same_o or_o as_o the_o syriack_n have_v it_o the_o same_o that_o thou_o be_v there_o be_v a_o allusion_n in_o these_o word_n unto_o if_o not_o a_o expression_n of_o that_o name_n of_o god_n i_o be_o that_o be_v who_o be_v of_o himself_o in_o himself_o always_o absolute_o and_o unchangeable_o the_o same_o and_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tu_fw-la ipse_fw-la the_o hebrew_n reckon_v as_o a_o distinct_a name_n of_o god_n indeed_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v all_o the_o same_o name_n of_o god_n express_v his_o eternal_a and_o immutable_a self-subsistence_n the_o last_o expression_n also_o though_o metaphorical_a be_v of_o the_o same_o importance_n thy_o year_n fail_v not_o he_o who_o be_v the_o same_o eternal_o proper_o have_v no_o year_n which_o be_v a_o measure_n of_o transient_a time_n denote_v its_o duration_n begin_v and_o end_v this_o be_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n contain_v therein_o their_o continuance_n be_v reckon_v by_o year_n to_o show_v the_o eternal_a subsistence_n of_o god_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o frailty_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n create_v therein_o it_o be_v say_v his_o year_n fail_v not_o that_o be_v they_o do_v and_o come_v to_o a_o end_n of_o his_o be_v and_o existence_n there_o be_v none_o how_o the_o apostle_n prove_v his_o intendment_n by_o this_o testimony_n have_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o open_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o force_n of_o it_o unto_o his_o purpose_n lie_v open_a to_o all_o we_o may_v now_o divert_v unto_o those_o doctrinal_a observation_n which_o the_o word_n offer_v unto_o we_o as_o i._o all_o the_o property_n of_o god_n consider_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v suit_v to_o give_v relief_n consolation_n and_o supportment_n unto_o believer_n in_o all_o their_o distress_n this_o truth_n present_v itself_o unto_o we_o from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o psalm_n and_o their_o connection_n in_o the_o design_n of_o the_o psalmist_n under_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o own_o mortality_n and_o frailty_n he_o relieve_v himself_o with_o thought_n of_o the_o omnipotency_n and_o eternity_n of_o christ_n and_o take_v argument_n from_o thence_o to_o plead_v for_o relief_n and_o this_o may_v a_o little_a further_o be_v unfold_v for_o our_o use_n in_o the_o ensue_a observation_n 1._o the_o property_n of_o god_n be_v those_o whereby_o god_n make_v know_v himself_o to_o we_o and_o declare_v both_o what_o he_o be_v and_o what_o we_o shall_v find_v he_o to_o be_v in_o all_o that_o we_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o he_o he_o be_v infinite_o holy_a just_a wise_a good_a powerful_a etc._n etc._n and_o by_o our_o apprehension_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v we_o lead_v to_o that_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n which_o in_o this_o life_n we_o may_v attain_v exod._n 34.5_o 6_o 7._o 2._o god_n oftentimes_o declare_v and_o propose_v these_o property_n of_o his_o nature_n unto_o we_o for_o our_o supportment_n consolation_n and_o relief_n in_o our_o trouble_n distress_n and_o endeavour_n after_o peace_n and_o rest_n to_o our_o soul_n isa._n 40.27_o 28_o 29_o 30_o 31._o 3._o that_o since_o the_o entrance_n of_o sin_n these_o property_n of_o god_n absolute_o consider_v will_v not_o yield_v that_o relief_n and_o satisfaction_n unto_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o they_o will_v have_v do_v and_o do_v while_o man_n continue_v obedient_a unto_o god_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o his_o creation_n hence_o adam_n upon_o his_o sin_n know_v nothing_o that_o shall_v encourage_v he_o to_o expect_v any_o help_n pity_n or_o relief_n from_o he_o and_o therefore_o flee_v from_o his_o presence_n and_o hide_v himself_o the_o righteousness_n holiness_n purity_n and_o power_n of_o god_n all_o infinite_a eternal_a unchangeable_a consider_v absolute_o be_v no_o way_n suit_v to_o the_o advantage_n of_o sinner_n in_o any_o condition_n rom._n 1.32_o heb._n 1.12_o 4._o these_o property_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v in_o every_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n entire_o so_o that_o each_o person_n be_v so_o infinite_o holy_a just_a wise_a good_a and_o powerful_a because_o each_o person_n be_v equal_o partaker_n of_o the_o whole_a divine_a nature_n and_o be_v 5._o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n or_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n may_v be_v consider_v either_o absolute_o as_o such_o or_o as_o design_v in_o the_o counsel_n wisdom_n and_o will_n of_o the_o father_n by_z and_o with_o his_o own_o will_n and_o consent_n unto_o the_o work_n of_o mediation_n between_o god_n and_o man_n prov._n 8.22_o 27_o 28_o 29_o 30_o 31._o and_o in_o he_o as_o such_o it_o be_v that_o the_o property_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v suit_v to_o yield_v relief_n unto_o believer_n in_o every_o condition_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v the_o design_n of_o god_n in_o the_o appointment_n of_o his_o son_n to_o be_v mediator_n to_o retrieve_v the_o communion_n between_o himself_o and_o his_o creature_n that_o be_v lose_v by_o sin_n now_o man_n be_v so_o create_v at_o first_o as_o that_o every_o thing_n in_o god_n be_v suit_v to_o be_v a_o reward_n unto_o he_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o give_v he_o satisfaction_n this_o be_v whole_o lose_v by_o sin_n and_o the_o whole_a representation_n of_o god_n to_o man_n become_v full_a of_o dread_n and_o terror_n all_o gracious_a intercourse_n in_o a_o way_n of_o special_a love_n on_o the_o part_n of_o god_n and_o spiritual_a willing_a obedience_n on_o the_o part_n of_o man_n be_v intercept_v and_o cut_v off_o god_n design_v again_o to_o take_v sinner_n into_o a_o communion_n of_o love_n and_o obedience_n with_o himself_o it_o must_v be_v by_o represent_v unto_o they_o his_o bless_a property_n as_o suit_v to_o their_o encouragement_n satisfaction_n and_o reward_n and_o this_o he_o do_v in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o son_n as_o design_v to_o be_v our_o mediator_n heb._n 1.2_o 3._o for_o 2._o the_o son_n be_v design_v to_o be_v our_o mediator_n and_o the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n in_o a_o way_n of_o covenant_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o engagement_n for_o the_o exerting_fw-mi of_o all_o the_o divine_a property_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n for_o the_o good_a and_o
will_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v the_o principle_n of_o those_o theandrical_a act_n whereby_o christ_n rule_v over_o all_o in_o the_o kingdom_n give_v he_o of_o his_o father_n rev._n 1._o v._n 17_o 18._o as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o be_v david_n lord_n but_o not_o his_o son_n as_o he_o be_v man_n he_o be_v david_n son_n and_o so_o absolute_o can_v not_o be_v his_o lord_n in_o his_o person_n as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n he_o be_v his_o lord_n and_o his_o son_n which_o be_v the_o intention_n of_o our_o saviour_n question_n matth._n 22._o v._n 45._o 3._o for_o the_o nature_n and_o manner_n of_o this_o speak_n when_o and_o how_o god_n say_v it_o four_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v intend_v in_o it_o 1._o the_o eternal_a decree_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o exaltation_n of_o the_o son_n incarnate_a so_o david_n call_v this_o word_n the_o decree_n the_o statute_n or_o eternal_a appointment_n of_o god_n psal._n 2._o v_o 7._o this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o internal_a and_o eternal_a word_n or_o speak_v of_o the_o mind_n will_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n refer_v unto_o by_o peter_n 1_o epist._n 1._o v._n 20._o god_n say_v this_o in_o the_o eternal_a purpose_n of_o his_o will_n to_z and_o concern_v his_o son_n 2._o the_o covenant_n and_o compact_n that_o be_v between_o the_o father_n and_o son_n about_o and_o concern_v the_o work_n of_o mediation_n be_v express_v also_o in_o this_o say_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o covenant_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o declare_v see_v prov._n 8._o v_o 30_o 31._o isa._n 53._o v._n 10_o 11_o 12._o zech._n 6._o v_o 12_o 13._o joh._n 17._o v._n 4_o 5_o 6_o in_o this_o covenant_n god_n say_v unto_o he_o sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n which_o he_o also_o plead_v in_o and_o upon_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o work_n isa._n 50._o v._n 8_o 9_o joh._n 17._o v._n 4_o 5._o 3._o there_o be_v also_o in_o it_o the_o declaration_n of_o this_o decree_n and_o covenant_n in_o the_o prophecy_n and_o promise_n give_v out_o concern_v their_o accomplishment_n and_o execution_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n luke_n 1._o v_o 40._o 1_o pet._n 1.11_o 12._o gen._n 3.15_o he_o say_v it_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o holy_a prophet_n which_o have_v be_v since_o the_o world_n begin_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n david_n only_o recount_v the_o prophecy_n and_o promise_n that_o go_v before_o luke_n 24._o v_o 25_o 26_o 27._o and_o all_o these_o be_v comprise_v in_o this_o speak_n here_o mention_v thus_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o and_o all_o these_o be_v pass_v when_o record_v by_o david_n but_o he_o yet_o look_v forward_o by_o a_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n into_o the_o actual_a accomplishment_n of_o they_o all_o when_o upon_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o fulfil_n of_o his_o work_n of_o humiliation_n god_n actual_o invest_v he_o with_o the_o promise_a glory_n which_o be_v the_o four_o thing_n intend_v in_o the_o expression_n act_v 2._o v_o 33.36_o chap._n 5.33_o 1_o pet._n 1._o v._n 20_o 21._o all_o these_o four_o thing_n centre_n in_o a_o new_a revelation_n now_o make_v to_o david_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n this_o he_o here_o declare_v as_o the_o stable_a purpose_n covenant_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n the_o father_n reveal_v unto_o he_o the_o lord_n say_v and_o this_o also_o give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o expression_n as_o to_o its_o imperative_fw-it enunciation_n sit_v thou_o it_o have_v in_o it_o the_o force_n of_o a_o promise_n that_o he_o shall_v do_v so_o as_o it_o respect_v the_o decree_n covenant_n and_o declaration_n thereof_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n god_n engage_v his_o faithfulness_n and_o power_n for_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o its_o appoint_a season_n speak_v concern_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n instant_o to_o be_v do_v and_o as_o those_o word_n respect_v the_o glorious_a accomplishment_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o so_o they_o denote_v the_o acquiescence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o authority_n in_o his_o glorious_a exaltation_n 4._o the_o thing_n speak_v about_o be_v christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n wherein_o that_o consist_v have_v be_v declare_v on_o verse_n 3_o in_o brief_a it_o be_v the_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o glorious_a administration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n grant_v unto_o he_o with_o honour_n security_n and_o power_n or_o as_o in_o one_o word_n our_o apostle_n call_v it_o his_o reign_v 1_o cor._n 15.25_o concern_v which_o we_o have_v treat_v already_o at_o large_a and_o herein_o we_o shall_v acquisce_n and_o not_o trouble_v ourselves_o with_o the_o needless_a curiosity_n and_o speculation_n of_o some_o about_o these_o word_n such_o be_v that_o of_o maldonat_a on_o matth._n 16._o before_o remark_v on_o verse_n 3._o say_v he_o cum_fw-la filius_fw-la dicitur_fw-la sedere_fw-la ad_fw-la dextram_fw-la patris_fw-la denotatur_fw-la comparatio_fw-la virtutis_fw-la silij_fw-la &_o patris_fw-la &_o potentia_fw-la silij_fw-la major_a dicitur_fw-la ratione_fw-la functionis_fw-la officii_fw-la &_o administrationis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la paterque_fw-la videtur_fw-la fecisse_fw-la filium_fw-la quodammodo_fw-la se_fw-la superiorem_fw-la &_o donasse_n illi_fw-la nomen_fw-la etiam_fw-la supra_fw-la ipsum_fw-la dei_fw-la nomen_fw-la quod_fw-la omnes_fw-la christiani_n tacitè_fw-fr significant_a cum_fw-la audito_fw-la nomine_fw-la jesus_n detegunt_fw-la caput_fw-la audito_fw-la autem_fw-la nomine_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la item_n than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o presumptuous_o nor_o foolish_o speak_v for_o there_o be_v not_o in_o the_o word_n the_o least_o intimation_n of_o any_o comparison_n between_o the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n but_o only_o the_o father_n exaltation_n of_o the_o son_n unto_o power_n and_o glory_n express_v but_o as_o be_v say_v these_o thing_n have_v be_v already_o consider_v 5._o there_o be_v in_o the_o word_n the_o end_v aim_v at_o in_o this_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o that_o be_v the_o make_n of_o his_o enemy_n the_o footstool_n of_o his_o foot_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v promise_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n whereunto_o he_o be_v exalt_v for_o the_o open_n of_o these_o word_n we_o must_v inquire_v 1._o who_o be_v these_o enemy_n of_o christ._n 2._o how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v make_v his_o footstool_n 3._o by_o who_o for_o the_o first_o we_o have_v show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o glorious_a exaltation_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o kingdom_n that_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o and_o therefore_o the_o enemy_n intend_v must_v be_v the_o enemy_n of_o his_o kingdom_n or_o enemy_n unto_o he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n that_o be_v as_o he_o sit_v on_o his_o throne_n carry_v on_o the_o work_n design_v and_o end_n of_o it_o now_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o internal_a spiritual_a power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o it_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o subject_n second_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o outward_a glorious_a administration_n of_o it_o in_o the_o world_n and_o in_o both_o these_o respect_v it_o have_v enemy_n in_o abundance_n all_o and_o every_o one_o whereof_o must_v be_v make_v his_o footstool_n we_o shall_v consider_v they_o apart_o the_o kingdom_n rule_n or_o reign_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n be_v the_o authority_n and_o power_n which_o he_o put_v forth_o for_o the_o conversion_n sanctification_n and_o salvation_n of_o his_o elect._n as_o he_o be_v their_o king_n he_o quicken_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n sanctify_v they_o by_o his_o grace_n preserve_v they_o by_o his_o faithfulness_n raise_v they_o from_o the_o dead_a at_o the_o last_o day_n by_o his_o power_n and_o glorious_o reward_v they_o unto_o eternity_n in_o his_o righteousness_n in_o this_o work_n the_o lord_n christ_n have_v many_o enemy_n as_o the_o law_n sin_n satan_n the_o world_n death_n the_o grave_a and_o hell_n all_o these_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o work_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o to_o his_o person_n as_o have_v undertake_v that_o work_n 1._o the_o law_n be_v a_o enemy_n unto_o christ_n in_o his_o kingdom_n not_o absolute_o but_o by_o accident_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o consequent_n that_o attend_v it_o where_o his_o subject_n be_v obnoxious_a unto_o it_o it_o slay_v they_o rom._n 7._o v._n 9_o 10_o 11._o which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o enemy_n be_v against_o they_o and_o contrary_a unto_o they_o col._n 2._o v._n 14._o and_o contribute_v strength_n to_o their_o other_o adversary_n 1_o cor._n 15._o v._n 56._o which_o discover_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o enemy_n 2._o sin_n be_v universal_o and_o in_o its_o whole_a nature_n a_o enemy_n unto_o christ_n rom._n 8._o v._n 7._o sinner_n
by_o interpose_v after_o his_o usual_a manner_n in_o this_o epistle_n subservient_fw-fr motive_n argument_n and_o consideration_n tend_v direct_o to_o his_o principal_a end_n and_o connatural_a unto_o the_o subject_n treat_v on_o thus_o the_o main_a argument_n wherewith_o he_o press_v his_o precede_a exhortation_n unto_o attendance_n and_o obedience_n unto_o the_o word_n be_v take_v ab_fw-la incommodo_fw-la or_o ab_fw-la eventu_fw-la pernitioso_fw-la from_o the_o pernicious_a end_n and_o event_n of_o their_o disobedience_n thereunto_o the_o chief_a proof_n of_o this_o be_v take_v from_o another_o argument_n à _fw-fr minori_fw-la and_o that_o be_v the_o confess_a event_n of_o disobedience_n unto_o the_o law_n v_o 2._o to_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v which_o reason_v he_o give_v we_o a_o summary_n comparison_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n whence_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o if_o a_o disregard_n unto_o the_o law_n be_v attend_v with_o a_o sure_a and_o sore_a revenge_n that_o much_o more_o must_v and_o will_v the_o neglect_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v so_o and_o this_o comparison_n on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v express_v 1._o in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o it_o be_v great_a salvation_n 2._o the_o author_n of_o it_o it_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o lord_n 3._o the_o manner_n of_o its_o tradition_n be_v confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o they_o that_o hear_v they_o and_o the_o testimony_n give_v to_o it_o and_o they_o by_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o distribution_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o all_o which_o he_o infer_v his_o purpose_n of_o the_o pernicious_a event_n of_o disobedience_n unto_o it_o or_o disregard_v of_o it_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o apostle_n reason_v which_o we_o shall_v further_o open_v as_o the_o word_n present_v it_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o text._n the_o first_o thing_n we_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o word_n be_v his_o subservient_fw-fr argument_n à _fw-fr minori_fw-la v_o 2._o whereinis_fw-la three_o thing_n occur_v 1._o the_o description_n that_o he_o give_v we_o of_o the_o law_n which_o he_o compare_v the_o gospel_n withal_o it_o be_v the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n 2._o a_o adjunct_n of_o it_o which_o ensue_v upon_o its_o be_v speak_v by_o they_o it_o be_v firm_a and_o steadfast_a 3._o the_o event_n of_o disobedience_n unto_o it_o every_o transgression_n of_o it_o and_o stubborn_a disobedience_n have_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n how_o from_o hence_o he_o confirm_v his_o assertion_n of_o the_o pernicious_a consequence_n of_o neglect_v the_o gospel_n we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o the_o first_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n be_v the_o description_n of_o the_o law_n by_o that_o periphrasis_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n speak_v or_o pronounce_v by_o angel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o word_n very_o various_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o special_a sense_n of_o it_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v in_o this_o place_n to_o insist_v upon_o it_o be_v here_o take_v for_o a_o system_fw-la of_o doctrine_n and_o by_o the_o addition_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o publish_v preach_v or_o declare_v thus_o the_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o principal_a subject_a matter_n of_o it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n 1.18_o the_o word_n the_o doctrine_n the_o preach_a concern_v the_o cross_n or_o christ_n crucify_v so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o the_o word_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v the_o law_n itself_o speak_v declare_v publish_v promulgated_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o angel_n that_o be_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n it_o be_v not_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o from_o who_o the_o law_n be_v give_v that_o the_o apostle_n intend_v but_o the_o ministerial_a publisher_n of_o it_o by_o who_o it_o be_v give_v the_o law_n be_v give_v from_o god_n but_o it_o be_v give_v by_o angel_n in_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n to_o be_v consider_v two_o thing_n we_o may_v observe_v in_o this_o periphrasis_n of_o the_o law_n 1_o that_o the_o apostle_n principal_o intend_v that_o part_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a dispensation_n which_o be_v give_v on_o mount_n sinai_n and_o which_o as_o such_o be_v the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o that_o people_n as_o unto_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o promise_v land_n 2._o that_o he_o fix_v on_o this_o description_n of_o it_o rather_o than_o any_o other_o or_o mere_o to_o have_v express_v it_o by_o the_o law_n 1._o because_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n in_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n by_o moses_n be_v that_o by_o which_o all_o the_o prodigious_a effect_n wherewith_o it_o be_v attend_v which_o keep_v the_o people_n in_o such_o a_o durable_a reverence_n unto_o it_o be_v wrought_v this_o therefore_o he_o mention_n that_o he_o may_v appear_v not_o to_o undervalue_v it_o but_o to_o speak_v of_o it_o with_o reverence_n unto_o that_o excellency_n of_o its_o administration_n which_o the_o hebrew_n even_o boast_v in_o 2._o because_o have_v new_o insist_v on_o a_o comparison_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o angel_n his_o argument_n be_v much_o strengthen_v when_o it_o shall_v be_v consider_v that_o the_o law_n be_v the_o word_n speak_v by_o the_o angel_n the_o gospel_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o son_n so_o far_o exalt_v above_o they_o but_o the_o manner_n how_o this_o be_v do_v must_v be_v a_o little_a far_o inquire_v into_o that_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n the_o jew_n always_o confess_v yea_o and_o boast_v so_o say_v josephus_n one_o much_o ancient_a than_o any_o of_o their_o rabbin_n extant_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lib._n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o learn_v the_o most_o excellent_a and_o most_o holy_a constitution_n of_o the_o law_n from_o god_n by_o angel_n the_o same_o be_v general_o acknowledge_v by_o they_o of_o old_a this_o stephen_n treat_v with_o they_o take_v for_o grant_v act_v 7.53_o you_o receive_v the_o law_n by_o the_o disposition_n of_o angel_n and_o our_o apostle_n affirm_v the_o same_o gal._n 3.19_o it_o be_v ordain_v by_o angel_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n a_o word_n of_o the_o same_o original_a and_o sense_n be_v use_v in_o both_o place_n though_o by_o we_o various_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o then_o be_v certain_a but_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v consider_v first_o then_o nothing_o be_v more_o unquestionable_a than_o that_o the_o law_n be_v give_v from_o god_n himself_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o this_o the_o whole_a scripture_n declare_v and_o proclaim_v and_o it_o be_v the_o impious_a abomination_n of_o the_o valentinian_o and_o marcionite_n of_o old_a to_o ascribe_v the_o original_a of_o it_o unto_o any_o other_o author_n second_o he_o who_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n on_o mount_n sinai_n be_v no_o other_o than_o god_n himself_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n psal._n 68.17_o 18_o 19_o he_o stephen_n call_v the_o angel_n act_v 7.30_o 38._o even_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o lord_n who_o the_o people_n seek_v mal._n 3.1_o 2._o some_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v a_o create_a angel_n delegated_a unto_o that_o work_n who_o thereon_o take_v on_o he_o the_o presence_n and_o name_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o himself_o have_v speak_v but_o this_o be_v whole_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o ministerial_a work_n never_o do_v ambassador_n speak_v in_o his_o own_o name_n as_o if_o he_o be_v the_o king_n himself_o who_o person_n he_o do_v represent_v the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v god_n ambassador_n and_o that_o god_n by_o they_o do_v persuade_v man_n to_o be_v reconcile_v in_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 5.20_o but_o yet_o if_o any_o on_o that_o account_n shall_v take_v on_o he_o to_o personate_v god_n and_o to_o speak_v of_o himself_o as_o god_n he_o will_v be_v high_o blasphemous_a nor_o can_v this_o be_v imagine_v in_o this_o place_n where_o not_o only_o he_o that_o speak_v speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n but_o also_o elsewhere_o it_o be_v frequent_o affirm_v that_o jehovah_n himself_o do_v give_v that_o law_n which_o be_v make_v unto_o the_o people_n a_o argument_n unto_o obedience_n and_o the_o thing_n do_v on_o sinai_n be_v always_o ascribe_v unto_o god_n himself_o three_o it_o remain_v then_o to_o consider_v how_o notwithstanding_o this_o the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n it_o be_v no_o where_o affirm_v that_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o angel_n but_o that_o the_o people_n receive_v it_o by_o the_o disposition_n of_o angel_n and_o that_o it_o be_v ordain_v by_o angel_n and_o here_o speak_v by_o they_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o
thus_o steadfast_a upon_o the_o account_n of_o its_o be_v speak_v from_o god_n and_o stand_v in_o no_o need_n of_o the_o contribution_n of_o any_o strength_n authority_n or_o testimony_n from_o man_n church_n tradition_n or_o aught_o else_o that_o be_v extrinsical_a unto_o it_o the_o testimony_n give_v hereunto_o in_o the_o scripture_n itself_o which_o be_v very_o many_o with_o the_o general_a ground_n and_o reason_n hereof_o i_o shall_v not_o here_o insist_v upon_o and_o that_o because_o i_o have_v do_v it_o elsewhere_o i_o shall_v only_o mention_v that_o one_o consideration_n which_o this_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n suggest_v unto_o we_o and_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o our_o second_o observation_n from_o the_o word_n steadfast_a take_v this_o word_n as_o speak_v from_o god_n without_o the_o help_n of_o any_o other_o advantage_n and_o the_o steadfastness_n of_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o god_n inflict_a vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o receive_v it_o not_o that_o obey_v it_o not_o because_o it_o be_v his_o word_n because_o it_o be_v clothe_v with_o his_o authority_n if_o man_n believe_v it_o not_o they_o must_v perish_v but_o now_o if_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_o evidence_v unto_o they_o namely_o that_o it_o be_v his_o word_n god_n can_v not_o be_v just_a in_o take_v vengeance_n of_o they_o for_o he_o shall_v punish_v they_o for_o not_o believe_v that_o which_o they_o have_v no_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o believe_v which_o suit_v not_o with_o the_o holiness_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n the_o evidence_n then_o that_o this_o word_n be_v from_o god_n that_o it_o be_v he_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o his_o proceed_n against_o they_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o it_o be_v of_o indispensible_a necessity_n that_o he_o himself_o also_o do_v give_v that_o evidence_n unto_o it_o for_o whence_o also_o shall_v it_o have_v it_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n or_o from_o tradition_n or_o from_o probable_a moral_a inducement_n that_o man_n can_v tender_v one_o to_o another_o then_o these_o two_o thing_n will_v inevitable_o follow_v 1._o that_o if_o man_n shall_v neglect_v their_o duty_n in_o give_v testimony_n unto_o the_o word_n as_o they_o may_v do_v because_o they_o be_v but_o man_n than_o god_n can_v just_o condemn_v any_o man_n in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o neglect_n of_o his_o word_n in_o not_o believe_v it_o or_o not_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o it_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v evident_a because_o if_o they_o have_v not_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v his_o without_o such_o testimony_n as_o be_v not_o give_v unto_o it_o it_o be_v the_o high_a injustice_n to_o condemn_v they_o for_o not_o believe_v it_o and_o they_o shall_v perish_v without_o a_o cause_n for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o unjust_a than_o to_o punish_v a_o man_n especial_o eternal_o for_o not_o do_v that_o which_o he_o have_v no_o just_a or_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o do_v this_o be_v far_o from_o god_n to_o destroy_v the_o innocent_a with_o the_o wicked_a 2._o suppose_v all_o man_n aright_o to_o discharge_v their_o duty_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o full_a tradition_n concern_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o the_o church_n give_v testimony_n unto_o it_o and_o learned_a man_n produce_v their_o argument_n for_o it_o if_o this_o all_z or_o any_o part_n hereof_o be_v esteem_v as_o the_o sufficient_a proposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o be_v the_o execution_n of_o infinite_a divine_a justice_n build_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n which_o be_v not_o divine_a or_o infallible_a but_o such_o as_o may_v deceive_v for_o god_n on_o this_o supposal_n must_v condemn_v man_n for_o not_o believe_v with_o faith_n divine_a and_o infallible_a that_o which_o be_v propose_v unto_o they_o by_o testimony_n and_o argument_n humane_a and_o fallible_a quod_fw-la absit_fw-la it_o remain_v then_o that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o act_n of_o god_n in_o condemn_v unbeliever_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o evidence_n that_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n or_o word_n to_o be_v believe_v be_v from_o he_o and_o this_o he_o give_v unto_o it_o both_o by_o the_o impression_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o authority_n upon_o it_o and_o by_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n wherewith_o by_o his_o spirit_n it_o be_v accompany_v thus_o be_v every_o word_n of_o god_n steadfast_a as_o a_o declaration_n of_o his_o will_n unto_o we_o by_o what_o mean_v soever_o it_o be_v make_v know_v unto_o we_o v._o every_o transaction_n between_o god_n and_o man_n be_v always_o confirm_v and_o ratify_v by_o promise_n and_o threaten_n reward_n and_o punishment_n every_o trespass_n vi_o the_o most_o glorious_a administrator_n of_o the_o law_n do_v stoop_v to_o look_v into_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n see_v 1_o pet._n 1.12_o vii_o covenant_n transgression_n be_v attend_v with_o unavoidable_a penalty_n every_o transgression_n that_o be_v of_o the_o covenant_n disannul_v of_o it_o receive_v a_o meet_a recompense_n of_o reward_n viii_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o word_n of_o salvation_n to_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v ix_o the_o salvation_n tender_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v great_a salvation_n x._o man_n be_v apt_a to_o entertain_v thought_n of_o escape_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n though_o they_o live_v in_o a_o neglect_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o the_o apostle_n insinuate_v in_o that_o interrogation_n how_o shall_v we_o escape_v xi_o the_o neglecter_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v unavoidable_o perish_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n these_o last_o observation_n may_v be_v cast_v into_o one_o proposition_n and_o so_o be_v consider_v together_o namely_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v great_a salvation_n which_o who_o so_o neglect_v shall_v therefore_o unavoidable_o perish_v without_o remedy_n we_o shall_v first_o inquire_v how_o the_o gospel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v salvation_n and_o that_o great_a salvation_n and_o then_o show_v the_o equity_n and_o unavoidableness_n of_o their_o destruction_n by_o who_o it_o be_v neglect_v and_o therein_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o hope_n who_o look_v for_o a_o escape_n in_o the_o contempt_n of_o it_o by_o the_o gospel_n we_o understand_v with_o the_o apostle_n the_o word_n preach_v or_o speak_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o now_o record_v for_o our_o use_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o exclusive_o unto_o what_o be_v declare_v of_o it_o in_o the_o type_n and_o promise_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o by_o the_o way_n of_o eminency_n we_o appropriate_v the_o whole_a name_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o that_o delivery_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n which_o include_v and_o perfect_v all_o that_o have_v precede_v unto_o that_o purpose_n now_o the_o gospel_n be_v salvation_n upon_o a_o double_a account_n first_o declarative_o in_o that_o the_o salvation_n of_o god_n by_o christ_n be_v declare_v teach_v and_o reveal_v thereby_o so_o the_o apostle_n inform_v we_o rom._n 1.16_o 17._o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n because_o therein_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n whereby_o believer_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d titus_n 2.11_o the_o save_a or_o salvation_n bring_v grace_n of_o god_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o that_o which_o teach_v and_o reveal_v his_o grace_n and_o thence_o they_o that_o abuse_v it_o to_o their_o lust_n be_v say_v to_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o lasciviousness_n judas_n 4._o that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v call_v the_o preach_a or_o declare_v of_o glad_a tiding_n tiding_n of_o peace_n and_o salvation_n nahum_n 2.1_o isa._n 52.7_o and_o be_v describe_v as_o a_o proclamation_n of_o mercy_n peace_n pardon_v and_o salvation_n unto_o sinner_n isa._n 61.1_o 2._o and_o life_n and_o immortality_n be_v say_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o light_v thereby_o 2_o tim._n 1.10_o it_o be_v true_a god_n have_v from_o all_o eternity_n in_o his_o infinite_a grace_n contrive_v the_o salvation_n of_o sinner_n but_o this_o contrivance_n and_o the_o purpose_n of_o it_o lay_v hide_v in_o his_o own_o will_n and_o wisdom_n as_o in_o a_o infinite_a abyss_n of_o darkness_n utter_o imperceptible_a unto_o angel_n and_o man_n until_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o light_n or_o manifest_v and_o declare_v by_o the_o gospel_n ephes._n 3.9_o 10._o coloss._n 1.25_o 26_o 27._o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o vain_a than_o the_o supposal_n of_o some_o that_o there_o be_v other_o way_n whereby_o this_o salvation_n may_v be_v discover_v and_o make_v know_v the_o work_n of_o nature_n
account_n of_o the_o end_n of_o it_o or_o that_o which_o it_o bring_v believer_n unto_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n of_o old_a out_o of_o egypt_n be_v great_a salvation_n so_o do_v god_n every_o where_o set_v it_o forth_o and_o so_o do_v the_o people_n esteem_v it_o and_o that_o just_o they_o who_o murmur_v under_o it_o they_o who_o despise_v the_o pleasant_a land_n fall_v all_o of_o they_o under_o the_o sore_a displeasure_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o as_o this_o deliverance_n be_v but_o from_o temporal_a outward_a bondage_n so_o that_o which_o it_o bring_v they_o unto_o be_v but_o outward_a rest_n for_o a_o few_o day_n in_o a_o plentiful_a country_n it_o give_v they_o a_o inheritance_n of_o house_n and_o land_n and_o vineyard_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n but_o yet_o there_o also_o they_o quick_o die_v and_o many_o of_o they_o perish_v in_o their_o sin_n but_o as_o we_o have_v see_v what_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o by_o this_o salvation_n so_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o inheritance_n which_o we_o obtain_v thereby_o be_v such_o as_o no_o heart_n can_v conceive_v no_o tongue_n can_v express_v it_o bring_v we_o into_o the_o favour_n and_o love_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o adoption_n of_o child_n into_o durable_a rest_n and_o peace_n in_o a_o word_n unto_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n in_o glory_n eternal_a oh_o the_o blessedness_n of_o this_o rest_n the_o glory_n of_o this_o inheritance_n the_o excellency_n of_o this_o crown_n the_o eternity_n and_o unchangeableness_n of_o this_o condition_n the_o greatness_n of_o this_o salvation_n how_o mean_a how_o weak_a how_o low_a how_o unworthy_a be_v our_o apprehension_n of_o it_o yet_o sure_o through_o the_o bless_a revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o see_v we_o feel_v we_o experience_v so_o much_o of_o it_o as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o keep_v we_o up_o unto_o a_o holy_a admiration_n and_o longing_n after_o it_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o pilgrimage_n here_o on_o earth_n it_o remain_v now_o that_o we_o declare_v the_o unavoidableness_n of_o their_o destruction_n who_o neglect_v this_o so_o great_a salvation_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n that_o make_v the_o punishment_n or_o destruction_n of_o any_o person_n to_o be_v unavoidable_a 1._o that_o it_o be_v just_a and_o equal_a 2._o that_o there_o be_v no_o relief_n nor_o remedy_n provide_v for_o he_o and_o 3._o that_o he_o to_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o inflict_v punishment_n be_v able_a and_o resolve_v so_o to_o do_v and_o they_o all_o concur_v to_o the_o height_n in_o this_o case_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v just_a and_o equal_a that_o such_o person_n shall_v be_v destroy_v whence_o the_o sentence_n concern_v they_o be_v so_o decretory_a and_o absolute_a he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v matth._n 16.16_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n suppose_v this_o case_n so_o clear_a evident_a and_o undeniable_a that_o he_o refer_v the_o proceed_n of_o god_n therein_o unto_o the_o judgmentof_a sinner_n themselves_o heb._n 10.29_o and_o they_o who_o be_v judge_v on_o this_o account_n at_o the_o last_o day_n will_v be_v speechless_a have_v nothing_o to_o reply_v nothing_o to_o complainof_n and_o the_o sentence_n denounce_v against_o they_o will_v appearunto_o all_o to_o be_v righteous_a 1._o because_o they_o despise_v a_o overture_n of_o a_o treaty_n about_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n between_o god_n and_o their_o soul_n there_o be_v by_o nature_n a_o enmity_n between_o god_n and_o they_o a_o state_n and_o condition_n whereby_o themselves_o alone_a will_v be_v loser_n and_o that_o for_o ever_o god_n who_o have_v no_o need_n of_o they_o nor_o their_o obedience_n or_o friendship_n tender_v they_o a_o treaty_n upon_o term_n of_o peace_n what_o great_a condescension_n love_n or_o grace_n can_v be_v conceive_v or_o desire_v this_o be_v tender_v in_o the_o gospel_n 2_o cor._n 5.19_o now_o what_o great_a indignity_n can_v be_v offer_v unto_o he_o than_o to_o reject_v his_o tender_n without_o so_o much_o as_o a_o enquiry_n after_o what_o his_o term_n be_v as_o the_o most_o do_v to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v be_v not_o this_o plain_o to_o tell_v he_o that_o they_o despise_v his_o love_n scorn_v his_o offer_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o fear_v not_o in_o the_o least_o what_o he_o can_v do_v unto_o they_o and_o be_v it_o not_o just_a that_o such_o person_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o own_o way_n let_v man_n deal_v thus_o with_o their_o ruler_n who_o they_o have_v provoke_v that_o have_v power_n over_o they_o and_o see_v how_o it_o will_v fare_v with_o they_o neither_o will_v god_n be_v mock_v nor_o shall_v his_o grace_n always_o be_v despise_v when_o man_n shall_v see_v and_o learn_v by_o woeful_a experience_n what_o pitiful_a poor_a worm_n they_o be_v and_o have_v some_o beam_n of_o the_o greatness_n majesty_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n shine_v upon_o they_o how_o will_v they_o be_v fill_v with_o shame_n and_o force_v to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o their_o own_o condemnation_n for_o refuse_v his_o treaty_n and_o term_n of_o peace_n 2._o these_o term_n contain_v salvation_n man_n in_o the_o neglect_n of_o they_o neglect_n and_o refuse_v their_o own_o salvation_n and_o can_v any_o man_n perish_v more_o just_o than_o they_o who_o refuse_v to_o be_v save_v if_o god_n term_n have_v be_v great_a hard_a and_o difficult_a yet_o consider_v by_o who_o they_o be_v propose_v and_o to_o who_o there_o be_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v accept_v and_o their_o destruction_n will_v be_v just_a thatshould_n not_o endeavour_v to_o preserve_v they_o unto_o the_o utmost_a but_o now_o itis_fw-la life_n and_o salvation_n that_o he_o tender_v on_o who_o neglect_n he_o complain_v that_o man_n will_v not_o come_v unto_o he_o that_o they_o may_v have_v life_n certain_o there_o can_v be_v no_o want_n of_o righteousness_n in_o the_o ruin_n of_o such_o person_n but_o 3._o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n principal_o build_v the_o righteousness_n and_o inevitableness_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o gospel_n neglecter_n upon_o be_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o salvation_n tender_v unto_o they_o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n how_o it_o be_v so_o and_o wherein_o the_o greatness_n and_o excellency_n of_o it_o do_v consist_v have_v be_v be_v fore_o declare_v such_o and_o so_o great_a it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o as_o inner_a can_v fear_v or_o suffer_v but_o it_o will_v deliver_v he_o from_o it_o nothing_o that_o a_o creature_n can_v desire_v but_o it_o will_v bring_v he_o to_o the_o possession_n of_o it_o and_o if_o this_o be_v despise_v be_v it_o not_o righteous_a that_o man_n shall_v perish_v if_o we_o know_v not_o yet_o god_n know_v how_o to_o set_v a_o value_n upon_o this_o great_a effect_n of_o his_o love_n wisdom_n and_o grace_n and_o how_o to_o proportion_v punishment_n unto_o its_o contempt_n the_o truth_n be_v god_n alone_o be_v able_a sufficient_o to_o revenge_v the_o greatness_n of_o this_o sin_n and_o indignity_n do_v unto_o he_o we_o have_v before_o show_v how_o meet_v it_o be_v that_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v punish_v with_o punishment_n eternal_a and_o yet_o the_o law_n have_v provide_v no_o relief_n for_o any_o in_o distress_n or_o misery_n only_o take_v man_n as_o it_o find_v they_o in_o the_o first_o place_n it_o require_v obedience_n of_o they_o and_o then_o promise_v a_o reward_n and_o a_o good_a holy_a and_o righteous_a law_n it_o be_v both_o in_o its_o command_n and_o in_o its_o promise_n and_o threaten_n it_o find_v man_n in_o a_o good_a estate_n and_o promise_v they_o a_o better_a on_o their_o obedience_n wherein_o if_o they_o fail_v it_o threaten_v they_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o present_a condition_n and_o also_o with_o the_o superaddition_n of_o eternal_a ruin_n and_o in_o all_o this_o it_o be_v a_o clear_a effect_n of_o the_o righteousness_n holiness_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n but_o the_o gospel_n find_v man_n in_o quite_o another_o state_n and_o condition_n in_o a_o condition_n of_o misery_n and_o ruin_n helpless_a and_o hopeless_a and_o be_v provide_v on_o purpose_n both_o for_o their_o present_a relief_n and_o future_a everlasting_a happiness_n and_o shall_v they_o escape_v by_o who_o it_o be_v despise_v be_v it_o not_o just_a and_o equal_a that_o it_o shall_v prove_v a_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n unto_o they_o be_v it_o meet_v that_o god_n shall_v be_v mock_v his_o grace_n be_v despise_v his_o justice_n violate_v his_o glory_n lose_v all_o that_o sinner_n may_v go_v unpunished_a let_v they_o think_v so_o whilst_o they_o please_v god_n think_v otherwise_o all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n think_v otherwise_o all_o the_o saint_n
the_o high_a happiness_n in_o eternal_a glory_n and_o all_o this_o in_o a_o way_n of_o mere_a grace_n this_o be_v to_o be_v admire_v three_o because_o it_o appear_v that_o god_n be_v more_o glorify_v in_o the_o humiliation_n and_o exaltation_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n thereby_o than_o in_o any_o of_o or_o all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o first_o creation_n how_o glorious_a those_o work_n be_v and_o how_o mighty_o they_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n we_o have_v before_o declare_v but_o as_o the_o psalmist_n intimate_v god_n rest_v not_o in_o they_o he_o have_v yet_o a_o far_a design_n to_o manifest_v his_o glory_n in_o a_o more_o eminent_a and_o singular_a manner_n and_o this_o he_o do_v by_o mind_v and_o visit_v of_o man_n in_o christ_n jesus_n none_o almost_o be_v so_o stupid_a but_o on_o the_o first_o view_n of_o the_o heaven_n the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n but_o he_o will_v confess_v that_o their_o fabric_n beauty_n and_o order_n be_v wonderful_a and_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o their_o framer_n and_o builder_n be_v for_o ever_o to_o be_v admire_v in_o they_o but_o all_o this_o come_v short_a of_o that_o glory_n which_o arise_v unto_o god_n from_o this_o condescension_n and_o grace_n and_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v the_o day_n will_v come_v and_o that_o speedy_o wherein_o these_o heaven_n and_o this_o whole_a old_a creation_n shall_v be_v utter_o dissolve_v and_o bring_v to_o nothing_o for_o why_o shall_v they_o abide_v as_o a_o monument_n of_o his_o power_n unto_o they_o who_o enjoy_v the_o bless_a vision_n of_o he_o shall_v see_v and_o know_v it_o far_o more_o evident_o and_o eminent_o in_o himself_o however_o they_o shall_v undoubted_o in_o a_o short_a time_n cease_v as_o to_o their_o use_n wherein_o at_o present_a they_o be_v principal_o subservient_fw-fr unto_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o regard_n of_o god_n to_o man_n shall_v abide_v unto_o eternity_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n therein_o this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v a_o state_n and_o condition_n as_o it_o denote_v the_o glorious_a presence_n of_o god_n among_o his_o saint_n and_o holy_a one_o without_o this_o there_o will_v be_v no_o such_o heaven_n all_o that_o be_v there_o and_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o depend_v thereon_o take_v away_o this_o foundation_n and_o all_o that_o beauty_n and_o glory_n disappear_v nothing_o indeed_o will_v be_v take_v from_o god_n who_o ever_o be_v and_o ever_o will_v be_v eternal_o bless_v in_o his_o own_o self_n sufficiency_n but_o the_o whole_a theatre_n which_o he_o have_v erect_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o glory_n unto_o eternity_n depend_v on_o this_o his_o holy_a condescension_n and_o grace_n which_o assure_o render_v they_o meet_v for_o ever_o to_o be_v admire_v and_o adore_v this_o than_o let_v we_o exercise_v ourselves_o unto_o faith_n have_v infinite_a eternal_a incomprehensible_a thing_n propose_v unto_o it_o act_n itself_o great_o in_o this_o admiration_n we_o be_v every_o where_o teach_v that_o we_o now_o know_v but_o imperfect_o in_o part_n and_o that_o we_o see_v dark_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n not_o that_o the_o revelation_n of_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n be_v dark_a and_o obscure_a for_o they_o be_v full_o and_o clear_o propose_v but_o that_o such_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o that_o we_o be_v not_o in_o this_o life_n able_a to_o comprehend_v they_o and_o therefore_o faith_n do_v principal_o exercise_v itself_o in_o a_o holy_a admiration_n of_o they_o and_o indeed_o no_o love_n or_o grace_n will_v suit_v our_o condition_n but_o that_o which_o be_v incomprehensible_a we_o find_v ourselves_o by_o experience_n to_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o more_o grace_n goodness_n love_n and_o mercy_n than_o we_o can_v look_v into_o search_v to_o the_o bottom_n of_o or_o full_o understand_v but_o when_o that_o which_o be_v infinite_a and_o incomprehensible_a be_v propose_v unto_o we_o there_o all_o fear_n be_v overwhelm_v and_o faith_n find_v rest_n with_o assurance_n and_o if_o our_o admiration_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v a_o act_n a_o effect_n a_o fruit_n of_o faith_n it_o will_v be_v of_o singular_a use_n to_o endear_v our_o heart_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o excite_v they_o unto_o thankful_a obedience_n for_o who_o will_v not_o love_v and_o delight_n in_o the_o eternal_a fountain_n of_o this_o inconceivable_a grace_n and_o what_o shall_v we_o render_v unto_o he_o who_o have_v do_v more_o for_o we_o than_o we_o be_v any_o way_n able_a to_o think_v or_o conceive_v ii_o observe_v also_o that_o such_o be_v the_o inconceivable_a love_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o he_o be_v free_a and_o willing_a to_o condescend_v unto_o any_o condition_n for_o their_o good_a and_o salvation_n that_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o this_o dispensation_n and_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v not_o humble_v and_o make_v less_o than_o the_o angel_n without_o his_o own_o will_n and_o consent_n his_o will_n and_o good_a like_n concur_v unto_o this_o work_n hence_o when_o the_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o this_o whole_a matter_n be_v mention_v it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o as_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n that_o he_o rejoice_v in_o the_o habitable_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o his_o delight_n be_v with_o the_o son_n of_o man_n prov._n 8.31_o he_o delight_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o redeem_v and_o save_v they_o by_o his_o own_o humiliation_n and_o suffering_n and_o the_o scripture_n make_v it_o evident_a upon_o these_o two_o consideration_n first_o in_o that_o it_o show_v that_o what_o he_o be_v to_o do_v and_o what_o he_o be_v to_o undergo_v in_o this_o work_n be_v propose_v unto_o he_o and_o that_o he_o willing_o accept_v of_o the_o term_n and_o condition_n of_o it_o psalm_n 40.6_o god_n say_v unto_o he_o that_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n will_v not_o do_v this_o great_a work_n burnt-offering_a and_o sin-offering_a will_v not_o effect_v it_o that_o be_v no_o kind_n of_o offering_n or_o sacrifice_n institute_v by_o the_o law_n be_v available_a to_o take_v away_o sin_n and_o to_o save_v sinner_n as_o our_o apostle_n expound_v that_o place_n at_o large_a heb._n 10_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o confirm_v his_o exposition_n with_o sundry_a argument_n take_v from_o their_o nature_n and_o effect_n what_o then_o do_v god_n require_v of_o he_o that_o this_o great_a design_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o sinner_n may_v be_v accomplish_v even_o that_o he_o himself_o shall_v make_v his_o own_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n pour_v out_o his_o soul_n unto_o death_n and_o thereby_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o isa._n 53.10.12_o that_o see_v the_o law_n be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o our_o sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o he_o himself_o shall_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o become_v a_o offering_n for_o sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 8.3_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n make_v under_o the_o law_n if_o he_o will_v redeem_v they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n gal._n 4.4_o 5._o that_o he_o shall_v make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n but_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v make_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n and_o be_v find_v in_o fashion_n as_o a_o man_n to_o humble_v himself_o and_o to_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n phil._n 2.7_o 8._o these_o thing_n be_v propose_v unto_o he_o which_o he_o be_v to_o undergo_v if_o he_o will_v deliver_v and_o save_v mankind_n and_o how_o do_v he_o entertain_v this_o proposal_n how_o do_v he_o like_o these_o condition_n i_o be_v not_o say_v he_o rebellious_a i_o turn_v not_o away_o back_o isa._n 50.5_o he_o decline_v they_o not_o he_o refuse_v none_o of_o the_o term_n that_o be_v propose_v unto_o he_o but_o undergo_v they_o in_o a_o way_n of_o obedience_n and_o that_o with_o willingness_n alacrity_n and_o delight_n psal._n 40.6_o 7_o 8._o thou_o say_v he_o have_v open_v my_o ear_n or_o prepare_v a_o body_n for_o i_o wherein_o i_o may_v yield_v this_o obedience_n that_o the_o apostle_n declare_v to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o expression_n chap._n 10._o this_o obedience_n can_v not_o be_v yield_v without_o a_o body_n wherein_o it_o be_v perform_v and_o whereas_o to_o hear_v or_o to_o have_v the_o ear_n open_v be_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v prepare_v unto_o obedience_n the_o psalmist_n in_o that_o one_o expression_n my_o ear_n have_v thou_o open_v comprise_v both_o these_o even_o that_o christ_n have_v a_o body_n prepare_v by_o a_o synecdoche_n of_o a_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a and_o also_o in_o that_o body_n he_o be_v
wherefore_o he_o watch_v over_o they_o to_o succour_v they_o that_o be_v tempt_v heb._n 2_o 18._o and_o to_o give_v out_o help_v unto_o they_o all_o in_o time_n of_o need_n chap._n 4.16_o and_o hence_o they_o who_o have_v no_o might_n no_o sufficiency_n can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n that_o strengthen_v they_o phil._n 4.13_o nothing_o be_v too_o hard_a for_o they_o nothing_o can_v prevail_v against_o they_o because_o of_o the_o constant_a supply_n of_o grace_n which_o the_o captain_n of_o their_o salvation_n communicate_v unto_o theâ—_n and_o this_o make_v the_o way_n of_o the_o gospel_n marvellous_a both_o to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o believer_n themselves_o their_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o god_n in_o christ_n col._n 3._o and_o they_o have_v a_o new_a name_n that_o no_o man_n know_v rev._n 2._o the_o world_n see_v poor_a mean_a weak_a contemptible_a creature_n willing_a ready_a and_o able_a to_o suffer_v endure_v and_o die_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n stand_v astonish_v not_o know_v where_o their_o great_a strength_n lie_v as_o the_o philistine_n do_v at_o the_o might_n of_o samson_n who_o they_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n to_o be_v like_o other_o man_n let_v they_o in_o the_o height_n of_o their_o pride_n and_o rage_n of_o their_o madness_n pretend_v what_o they_o please_v they_o can_v but_o be_v they_o real_o be_v amaze_v to_o see_v poor_a creature_n who_o otherwise_o they_o exceed_o despise_v constant_a unto_o the_o truth_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n against_o all_o their_o allurement_n and_o affrightment_n they_o know_v not_o they_o consider_v not_o the_o constant_a supply_n of_o the_o strength_n and_o grace_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o their_o leader_n he_o give_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o the_o world_n neither_o see_v nor_o know_v john_n 14.17_o and_o therefore_o wonder_v from_o whence_o they_o have_v their_o ability_n and_o constancy_n they_o cry_v what_o will_v nothing_o turn_v these_o poor_a foolish_a creature_n out_o of_o their_o way_n they_o by_o they_o one_o way_n and_o then_o another_o add_v one_o weight_n of_o affliction_n and_o oppression_n unto_o another_o and_o think_v sure_o this_o will_v effect_v their_o design_n but_o they_o find_v themselves_o deceive_v and_o know_v not_o whence_o it_o be_v the_o way_n of_o obedience_n be_v hence_o also_o marvellous_a unto_o believer_n themselves_o when_o they_o consider_v their_o own_o frailty_n and_o weakness_n how_o ready_a they_o be_v to_o faint_v how_o often_o they_o be_v surprise_v and_o withal_o take_v a_o prospect_n of_o what_o opposition_n lie_v against_o they_o from_o indwelling_a sin_n satan_n and_o the_o world_n which_o they_o be_v acquaint_v with_o in_o several_a instance_n of_o their_o power_n and_o prevalency_n they_o neither_o know_v how_o they_o have_v abide_v so_o long_o in_o their_o course_n as_o they_o have_v do_v nor_o how_o they_o shall_v continue_v it_o unto_o the_o end_n but_o they_o be_v relieve_v when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o they_o see_v whence_o their_o preservation_n do_v proceed_v they_o see_v this_o captain_n of_o their_o salvation_n in_o who_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o who_o be_v commit_v all_o the_o store_v of_o grace_n give_v out_o daily_o and_o hourly_o unto_o they_o as_o the_o matter_n do_v require_v as_o the_o captain_n in_o a_o army_n do_v not_o at_o once_o give_v out_o unto_o his_o soldier_n the_o whole_a provision_n that_o be_v needful_a for_o their_o way_n and_o undertake_n which_o if_o he_o shall_v the_o most_o of_o they_o will_v instant_o waste_v it_o and_o so_o quick_o perish_v for_o want_n but_o he_o keep_v provision_n for_o they_o all_o in_o his_o store_n and_o give_v out_o unto_o they_o according_a to_o their_o daily_a necessity_n so_o god_n give_v the_o people_n manna_n for_o their_o daily_a food_n in_o the_o wilderness_n even_o so_o deal_v this_o great_a leader_n with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o keep_v the_o store_n of_o grace_n and_o spiritual_a strength_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o from_o thence_o impart_v unto_o they_o according_a as_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n four_o he_o subdue_v their_o enemy_n and_o this_o belong_v unto_o his_o office_n as_o the_o captain_n of_o their_o salvation_n in_o a_o especial_a manner_n many_o enemy_n they_o have_v and_o unless_o they_o be_v conquer_v and_o subdue_v they_o can_v never_o enter_v into_o glory_n satan_n the_o world_n death_n and_o sin_n be_v the_o chief_a or_o head_n of_o they_o and_o all_o these_o be_v subdue_v by_o christ_n and_o that_o two_o way_n first_o in_o his_o own_o person_n for_o they_o all_o attempt_v he_o and_o fail_v in_o their_o enterprise_n john_n 14.30_o he_o bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n gen._n 3.15_o and_o destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n v_o 14._o of_o this_o chapter_n destroy_v his_o power_n in_o a_o glorious_a and_o triumphant_a manner_n col._n 2.15_o he_o spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n and_o make_v a_o show_n of_o they_o open_o triumph_v over_o they_o in_o his_o cross_n add_v the_o utmost_a compliment_n unto_o his_o victory_n in_o a_o triumph_n and_o he_o overcome_v the_o world_n john_n 16.33_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n say_v he_o i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n both_o it_o and_o the_o prince_n of_o it_o be_v put_v under_o his_o foot_n death_n also_o be_v subdue_v by_o he_o he_o swallow_v it_o up_o in_o victory_n 1_o cor._n 15.54_o he_o pluck_v out_o its_o sting_n break_v its_o power_n disannul_v its_o peremptory_a law_n when_o he_o shake_v it_o off_o from_o he_o and_o rose_z from_o under_o it_o act_n 2.24_o sin_n also_o set_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o temptation_n but_o be_v utter_o foil_v as_o all_o sin_n be_v destroy_v in_o its_o very_a be_v where_o it_o be_v not_o obey_v and_o all_o this_o be_v for_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o 1._o he_o have_v give_v they_o encouragement_n in_o show_v they_o that_o their_o enemy_n be_v not_o invincible_a their_o power_n be_v not_o uncontrollable_a their_o law_n not_o peremptory_a or_o eternal_a but_o that_o have_v be_v once_o conquer_v they_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o be_v deal_v withal_o 2._o they_o know_v also_o that_o all_o these_o enemy_n set_v upon_o his_o person_n in_o their_o quarrel_n and_o as_o he_o be_v the_o great_a defender_n of_o the_o faithful_a so_o that_o although_o they_o be_v not_o conquer_v by_o their_o person_n yet_o they_o be_v conquer_v in_o their_o cause_n and_o they_o be_v call_v in_o to_o be_v sharer_n in_o the_o victory_n although_o they_o be_v not_o engage_v in_o the_o battle_n 3._o that_o he_o subdue_v they_o by_o god_n ordinance_n and_o appointment_n as_o their_o representative_a declare_v in_o his_o person_n who_o be_v the_o head_n what_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v in_o every_o one_o of_o his_o member_n and_o 4._o that_o by_o his_o personal_a conquest_n over_o they_o he_o have_v leave_v they_o weak_a maim_a disarm_v and_o utter_o deprive_v of_o that_o power_n they_o have_v to_o hurt_v and_o destroy_v before_o he_o engage_v with_o they_o for_o he_o have_v thereby_o deprive_v they_o 1._o of_o all_o their_o right_n and_o title_n to_o exercise_v their_o enmity_n against_o or_o dominion_n over_o the_o son_n of_o god_n before_o his_o deal_n with_o they_o they_o have_v all_o right_n to_o the_o utmost_a over_o mankind_n satan_n to_o rule_n the_o world_n to_o vex_v sin_n to_o enslave_v death_n to_o destroy_v and_o give_v up_o unto_o hell_n and_o all_o this_o right_n be_v enroll_v in_o the_o law_n and_o hand-writing_n of_o ordinance_n which_o be_v against_o we_o this_o be_v cancel_v by_o christ_n nail_v to_o the_o cross_n never_o to_o be_v plead_v more_o col._n 2.14_o and_o when_o any_o have_v lose_v their_o right_n or_o title_n unto_o any_o thing_n what_o ever_o their_o strength_n be_v they_o be_v great_o weaken_v but_o he_o have_v herein_o 2._o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o strength_n also_o he_o take_v away_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n as_o a_o law_n and_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n in_o sin_n the_o arm_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o curse_n and_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n in_o his_o work_n and_o stronghold_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o he_o not_o only_o subdue_v these_o enemy_n for_o they_o but_o also_o in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o for_o though_o they_o have_v neither_o title_n nor_o arm_n yet_o they_o will_v try_v the_o remainder_n of_o their_o power_n against_o they_o also_o but_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n who_o give_v we_o the_o victory_n by_o jesus_n christ_n 1_o cor._n 15.57_o he_o enable_v we_o in_o our_o own_o person_n to_o conquer_v all_o these_o enemy_n nay_o say_v he_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n rom._n 8.37_o because_o we_o
two_o branch_n for_o it_o be_v either_o remunerative_a or_o vindictive_a and_o this_o righteousness_n of_o god_n as_o the_o supreme_a ruler_n and_o judge_n of_o all_o be_v that_o upon_o the_o account_n whereof_o it_o be_v meet_v for_o he_o or_o become_v he_o to_o bring_v the_o son_n to_o glory_n by_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o captain_n of_o their_o salvation_n it_o be_v hence_o just_a equal_a and_o therefore_o indispensible_o necessary_a that_o so_o he_o shall_v do_v suppose_v that_o man_n be_v create_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n capable_a of_o yield_a obedience_n unto_o he_o according_a to_o the_o law_n concreated_a with_o he_o and_o write_v in_o his_o heart_n which_o obedience_n be_v his_o moral_n be_v for_o god_n as_o he_o be_v from_o or_o of_o he_o suppose_v that_o he_o by_o sin_n have_v break_v this_o law_n and_o so_o be_v no_o long_o for_o god_n according_a to_o the_o primitive_a order_n and_o law_n of_o his_o creation_n suppose_v also_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o that_o god_n in_o his_o infinite_a grace_n and_o love_n intend_v to_o bring_v some_o man_n unto_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o himself_o by_o a_o new_a way_n law_n and_o appointment_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o be_v for_o he_o again_o suppose_v i_o say_v these_o thing_n which_o be_v all_o here_o suppose_v by_o our_o apostle_n and_o be_v grant_v by_o the_o jew_n it_o become_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n that_o be_v it_o be_v so_o just_a right_a meet_a and_o equal_a that_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n who_o do_v right_a can_v no_o otherwise_o do_v than_o cause_n he_o who_o be_v to_o be_v the_o way_n cause_n mean_n and_o author_n of_o this_o recovery_n of_o man_n into_o a_o new_a condition_n of_o be_v for_o god_n to_o suffer_v in_o their_o steed_n for_o whereas_o the_o vindictive_a justice_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o respect_n of_o the_o universal_a rectitude_n of_o his_o holy_a nature_n unto_o the_o deviation_n of_o his_o rational_a creature_n from_o the_o law_n of_o their_o creation_n require_v that_o that_o deviation_n shall_v be_v revenge_v and_o themselves_o bring_v into_o a_o new_a way_n of_o be_v for_o god_n or_o of_o glorify_v he_o by_o their_o suffering_n when_o they_o have_v refuse_v to_o do_v so_o by_o obedience_n it_o be_v necessary_a on_o the_o account_n thereof_o that_o if_o they_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o that_o condition_n that_o the_o author_n of_o their_o deliverance_n shall_v suffer_v for_o they_o and_o this_o excellent_o suit_v the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o the_o jew_n so_o stumble_v at_o for_o if_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n require_v that_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v how_o can_v it_o be_v dispense_v withal_o will_v they_o have_v god_n unjust_a shall_v he_o forego_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n to_o please_v they_o in_o their_o presumption_n and_o prejudices_fw-la it_o be_v true_a indeed_o if_o god_n have_v intend_v no_o salvation_n of_o his_o son_n but_o one_o that_o be_v temporal_a like_o that_o grant_v unto_o the_o people_n of_o old_a under_o the_o conduct_n of_o joshua_n there_o have_v be_v no_o need_n at_o all_o of_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o captain_n of_o their_o salvation_n but_o they_o be_v such_o as_o in_o themselves_o have_v sin_v and_o come_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n intend_v they_o be_v spiritual_a consist_v in_o a_o new_a order_n of_o they_o for_o god_n and_o the_o bring_n of_o they_o unto_o the_o eternal_a enjoyment_n of_o he_o in_o glory_n there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o maintain_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n but_o by_o his_o suffering_n and_o as_o here_o lay_v the_o great_a mistake_n of_o the_o jew_n so_o the_o denial_n of_o this_o condecency_n of_o god_n justice_n as_o to_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o socinian_o schlictingius_n on_o this_o place_n will_v have_v no_o more_o intend_v but_o that_o the_o way_n of_o bring_v christ_n to_o suffer_v be_v answerable_a unto_o that_o design_n which_o god_n have_v lay_v to_o glorify_v himself_o in_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n but_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o that_o it_o become_v or_o be_v suitable_a unto_o a_o arbitrary_a free_a decree_n of_o god_n but_o it_o become_v himself_o as_o the_o supreme_a ruler_n and_o judge_n of_o all_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o what_o be_v meet_v unto_o the_o execution_n of_o a_o free_a decree_n but_o what_o be_v meet_v on_o the_o account_n of_o god_n holiness_n and_o righteousness_n to_o the_o constitution_n of_o it_o as_o the_o description_n of_o he_o annex_v do_v plain_o show_v and_o herein_o have_v we_o with_o our_o apostle_n discover_v the_o great_a indispensible_a and_o fundamental_a cause_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ._n and_o we_o may_v hence_o observe_v that_o v._o such_o be_v the_o desert_n of_o sin_n and_o such_o be_v the_o immutability_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n possible_a to_o bring_v sinner_n unto_o glory_n but_o by_o the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o undertake_v to_o be_v the_o captain_n of_o their_o salvation_n it_o will_v have_v be_v unbecoming_a god_n the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o all_o the_o world_n to_o have_v pass_v by_o the_o desert_n of_o sin_n without_o this_o satisfaction_n and_o this_o be_v a_o truth_n of_o great_a importance_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o most_o of_o the_o apostle_n ensue_v discourse_n must_v be_v a_o while_n insist_v on_o in_o these_o verse_n that_o foregoing_a this_o and_o some_o of_o those_o follow_v the_o apostle_n direct_o treat_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o suffering_n and_o death_n of_o christ._n a_o matter_n as_o of_o great_a importance_n in_o itself_o comprise_v no_o small_a part_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o indispensible_o necessary_a to_o be_v explain_v and_o confirm_v unto_o the_o hebrew_n who_o have_v entertain_v many_o prejudices_fw-la against_o it_o in_o the_o foregoing_a verse_n he_o declare_v the_o cause_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o induce_n lead_v move_a cause_n which_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o be_v to_o taste_v death_n for_o man_n this_o grace_n he_o far_o explain_v in_o this_o verse_n show_v that_o it_o consist_v in_o the_o design_n of_o god_n to_o bring_v many_o son_n to_o glory_n all_o have_v sin_v and_o come_v short_a of_o his_o glory_n he_o have_v according_a to_o the_o exigence_n of_o his_o justice_n denounce_v and_o declare_v death_n and_o judgement_n to_o be_v bring_v upon_o all_o that_o sin_v without_o exception_n yet_o such_o be_v his_o infinite_a love_n and_o grace_n that_o he_o determine_v or_o purpose_v in_o himself_o to_o deliver_v some_o of_o they_o to_o make_v they_o son_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o unto_o glory_n unto_o this_o end_n he_o resolve_v to_o send_v or_o give_v his_o son_n to_o be_v a_o captain_n of_o salvation_n unto_o they_o and_o this_o love_n or_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v every_o where_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o gospel_n how_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o captain_n of_o salvation_n become_v useful_a unto_o the_o son_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o manifold_a union_n that_o be_v between_o they_o he_o declare_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n farther_o explain_v the_o reason_n and_o cause_n why_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o suffering_n shall_v redound_v unto_o they_o in_o this_o verse_n he_o express_v the_o cause_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o procure_a cause_n of_o the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n upon_o supposition_n of_o sin_n and_o his_o purpose_n to_o save_v sinner_n and_o this_o upon_o examination_n we_o shall_v find_v to_o be_v the_o great_a cause_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o do_v no_o sin_n in_o who_o his_o soul_n be_v always_o well_o please_v on_o the_o account_n of_o his_o obedience_n shall_v suffer_v and_o die_v and_o that_o a_o death_n under_o the_o sentence_n and_o curse_v of_o the_o law_n be_v a_o great_a and_o astonishable_a mystery_n all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n admire_v at_o it_o the_o angel_n desire_v to_o look_v into_o it_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o cause_n and_o reason_n hereof_o why_o god_n shall_v thus_o bruise_v he_o and_o put_v he_o to_o grief_n this_o be_v worth_a our_o enquiry_n and_o various_a be_v the_o conception_n of_o man_n about_o it_o the_o socinian_o deny_v that_o his_o suffering_n be_v penal_a or_o that_o he_o die_v to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o sin_n but_o only_o that_o he_o do_v so_o to_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n that_o he_o have_v teach_v and_o to_o set_v we_o a_o
example_n to_o suffer_v for_o the_o truth_n but_o his_o doctrine_n carry_v its_o own_o evidence_n with_o it_o that_o it_o be_v from_o god_n and_o be_v beside_o uncontrollable_o confirm_v by_o the_o miracle_n that_o he_o wrought_v so_o that_o his_o suffering_n on_o that_o account_n may_v have_v be_v dispense_v withal_o and_o sure_o this_o great_a and_o stupendous_a matter_n of_o the_o die_a of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v resolve_v into_o a_o reason_n and_o cause_n that_o may_v so_o easy_o be_v dispense_v with_o god_n will_v never_o have_v give_v up_o his_o son_n to_o die_v but_o only_o for_o such_o cause_n and_o end_n as_o can_v no_o otherwise_o have_v be_v satisfy_v or_o accomplish_v the_o like_a also_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o other_o cause_n assign_v by_o they_o namely_o to_o set_v we_o a_o example_n it_o be_v true_a in_o his_o death_n he_o do_v so_o and_o of_o great_a and_o singular_a use_n unto_o we_o it_o be_v that_o so_o he_o do_v but_o yet_o neither_o be_v this_o from_o any_o precedent_a law_n or_o constitution_n nor_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o nor_o from_o any_o property_n of_o god_n indispensible_o necessary_a god_n can_v by_o his_o grace_n have_v carry_v we_o through_o suffering_n although_o he_o have_v not_o set_v before_o we_o the_o example_n of_o his_o son_n so_o he_o do_v through_o other_o thing_n no_o less_o difficult_a wherein_o the_o lord_n christ_n can_v not_o in_o his_o own_o person_n go_v before_o we_o as_o in_o our_o conversion_n unto_o god_n and_o mortification_n of_o indwelling_a sin_n neither_o of_o which_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v capable_a of_o we_o shall_v leave_v they_o then_o as_o those_o who_o acknowledge_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o yet_o acknowledge_v or_o own_v any_o sufficient_a cause_n or_o reason_n why_o he_o shall_v die_v christian_n general_o allow_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v penal_a and_o his_o death_n satisfactory_a for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n but_o as_o to_o the_o cause_n and_o reason_n of_o his_o so_o suffer_v they_o differ_v some_o follow_v austin_n refer_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n sole_o unto_o the_o wisdom_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n god_n will_v have_v it_o so_o and_o therein_o be_v we_o to_o acquiesce_v other_o way_n of_o save_v the_o elect_a be_v possible_a but_o this_o god_n choose_v because_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o he_o hence_o arise_v that_o say_n that_o one_o drop_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v sufficient_a to_o redeem_v the_o whole_a world_n only_o it_o please_v god_n that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v unto_o the_o utmost_a and_o herein_o be_v we_o to_o rest_n that_o he_o have_v suffer_v for_o we_o and_o that_o god_n have_v reveal_v but_o this_o seem_v not_o to_o i_o any_o way_n to_o answer_v that_o which_o be_v here_o affirm_v by_o the_o apostle_n namely_o that_o it_o become_v god_n as_o the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o all_o the_o world_n so_o to_o cause_n christ_n to_o suffer_v nor_o do_v i_o see_v what_o demonstration_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o justice_n can_v arise_v from_o the_o punish_n of_o a_o innocent_a person_n who_o may_v have_v be_v spare_v and_o yet_o all_o the_o end_n of_o his_o be_v so_o punish_v to_o have_v be_v otherwise_o bring_v about_o and_o to_o say_v that_o one_o drop_n of_o christ_n blood_n be_v sufficient_a to_o redeem_v the_o world_n be_v derogatory_n unto_o the_o goodness_n wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o cause_v not_o only_o the_o whole_a to_o be_v shed_v but_o also_o his_o soul_n to_o be_v make_v a_o offering_n for_o sin_n which_o be_v altogether_o needless_a if_o that_o be_v true_a but_o how_o far_o this_o whole_a opinion_n be_v from_o truth_n which_o leave_v no_o necessary_a cause_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n will_v afterward_o appear_v other_o say_v that_o on_o supposition_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o death_n to_o be_v the_o penalty_n of_o sin_n his_o faithfulness_n and_o veracity_n be_v engage_v so_o far_o that_o no_o sinner_n shall_v go_v free_a or_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o glory_n but_o by_o the_o intervention_n of_o satisfaction_n and_o therefore_o on_o the_o supposition_n that_o god_n will_v make_v some_o man_n his_o son_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o glory_n it_o be_v necessary_a with_o respect_n unto_o the_o engagement_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v die_v and_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o they_o but_o all_o this_o they_o refer_v original_o unto_o a_o free_a constitution_n which_o may_v have_v be_v otherwise_o god_n may_v have_v order_v thing_n so_o without_o any_o derogation_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o justice_n or_o holiness_n in_o the_o government_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o that_o sinner_n may_v have_v be_v save_v without_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n for_o if_o he_o have_v not_o engage_v his_o word_n and_o declare_v that_o death_n shall_v be_v the_o penalty_n of_o sin_n he_o may_v have_v free_o remit_v it_o without_o the_o intervention_n of_o any_o satisfaction_n and_o thus_o all_o this_o whole_a work_n of_o death_n be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n for_o sinner_n be_v resolve_v into_o a_o free_a purpose_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n will_n and_o not_o into_o the_o exigence_n of_o any_o essential_a property_n of_o his_o nature_n so_o that_o it_o may_v have_v be_v otherwise_o in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n preserve_v every_o way_n entire_a whether_o this_o be_v so_o or_o no_o we_o shall_v immediate_o inquire_v other_o grant_v many_o free_a act_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n in_o this_o matter_n as_o 1._o the_o creation_n of_o man_n in_o such_o a_o condition_n as_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o moral_a dependence_n on_o god_n in_o reference_n unto_o his_o utmost_a end_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o sovereign_a pleasure_n will_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n but_o on_o supposition_n of_o this_o decree_n and_o constitution_n they_o say_v the_o nature_n authority_n and_o holiness_n of_o god_n require_v indispensible_o that_o man_n shall_v yield_v unto_o he_o that_o obedience_n which_o he_o be_v direct_v unto_o and_o guideâ—_n in_o by_o the_o law_n of_o his_o creation_n so_o that_o god_n can_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o do_v otherwise_o and_o remain_v in_o his_o first_o state_n and_o come_v unto_o the_o end_n first_o design_v unto_o he_o without_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o authority_n and_o wrong_v of_o his_o justice_n again_o they_o say_v that_o god_n do_v free_o by_o a_o act_n of_o his_o sovereign_n will_v and_o pleasure_n decree_n to_o permit_v man_n to_o sin_n and_o fall_v which_o may_v have_v be_v otherwise_o but_o on_o supposition_n that_o so_o he_o shall_v do_v and_o will_v do_v and_o thereby_o infringe_v the_o order_n of_o his_o dependence_n on_o god_n in_o reference_n unto_o his_o utmost_a end_n that_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n as_o the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o all_o thing_n do_v indispensible_o require_v that_o he_o shall_v receive_v a_o meet_a recompense_n of_o reward_n or_o be_v punish_v answerable_o unto_o hiâ—_n crime_n so_o that_o god_n can_v not_o have_v deal_v otherwise_o with_o he_o without_o a_o high_a derogation_n from_o his_o own_o righteousness_n again_o they_o say_v that_o god_n by_o a_o mere_a free_a act_n of_o his_o love_n and_o grace_n design_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n for_o the_o save_n of_o sinner_n which_o may_v have_v be_v otherwise_o he_o may_v without_o the_o least_o impeachment_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o any_o of_o his_o essential_a property_n have_v suffer_v all_o mankind_n to_o have_v perish_v under_o that_o penalty_n which_o they_o have_v just_o incur_v but_o of_o his_o own_o mere_a love_n free_a grace_n and_o good_a pleasure_n he_o give_v and_o send_v he_o to_o redeem_v they_o but_o on_o the_o supposition_n thereof_o they_o say_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n require_v that_o he_o shall_v lay_v on_o he_o the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o the_o son_n who_o he_o redeem_v it_o become_v he_o on_o the_o account_n of_o his_o natural_a essential_a justice_n to_o bring_v he_o unto_o suffering_n and_o in_o this_o opinion_n be_v contain_v the_o truth_n lay_v down_o in_o our_o proposition_n which_o we_o shall_v now_o far_o confirm_v namely_o that_o it_o become_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n or_o the_o essential_a property_n of_o his_o nature_n require_v indispensible_o that_o sin_n shall_v be_v punish_v with_o death_n in_o the_o sinner_n or_o in_o his_o surety_n and_o therefore_o if_o he_o will_v bring_v any_o son_n to_o glory_n the_o captain_n of_o their_o salvation_n must_v undergo_v death_n and_o suffering_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o they_o for_o first_o consider_v that_o description_n
which_o the_o scripture_n give_v we_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n in_o reference_n unto_o sin_n and_o this_o it_o do_v either_o metaphorical_o or_o proper_o in_o the_o first_o way_n it_o compare_v god_n unto_o fire_n unto_o a_o consume_a fire_n and_o his_o act_n towards_o sin_n as_o the_o act_n of_o fire_n on_o that_o which_o be_v combustible_a who_o nature_n it_o be_v to_o consume_v they_o deut._n 4.24_o thy_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n which_o word_n the_o apostle_n repeat_v heb._n 12.23_o devour_v fire_n and_o everlasting_a burn_n isa._n 33.14_o hence_o when_o he_o come_v to_o give_v the_o law_n which_o express_v his_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n against_o sin_n his_o presence_n be_v manifest_v by_o great_a and_o terrible_a fire_n and_o burn_n until_o the_o people_n cry_v out_o let_v i_o not_o see_v this_o great_a fire_n any_o more_o lest_o i_o die_v deut._n 18.16_o they_o see_v death_n and_o destruction_n in_o that_o fire_n because_o it_o express_v the_o indignation_n of_o god_n against_o sin_n and_o therefore_o the_o law_n itself_o be_v also_o call_v a_o fiery_a law_n deut._n 33.2_o because_o it_o contain_v the_o sense_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n against_o sin_n as_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o it_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o kindle_v the_o fire_n of_o it_o like_o a_o stream_n of_o brimstone_n isa._n 30.33_o so_o chap._n 66.15_o 16._o and_o by_o this_o metaphor_n do_v the_o scripture_n lively_o represent_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n in_o reference_n unto_o sin_n for_o as_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o fire_n to_o consume_v and_o devour_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v put_v into_o it_o without_o spare_v any_o or_o make_v difference_n so_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n in_o reference_n unto_o sin_n where_o ever_o it_o be_v he_o punish_v and_o revenge_v it_o according_a to_o its_o demerit_n the_o metaphor_n indeed_o express_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o but_o the_o certainty_n and_o event_n of_o the_o work_n of_o both_o from_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o the_o fire_n so_o burn_v by_o a_o necessity_n of_o nature_n as_o that_o it_o act_n to_o the_o utmost_a of_o its_o quality_n and_o faculty_n by_o a_o pure_a natural_a necessity_n god_n punish_v sin_n as_o suitable_o unto_o the_o principle_n of_o his_o nature_n that_o otherwise_o he_o can_v do_v yet_o so_o as_o that_o for_o the_o manner_n time_n measure_n and_o season_n they_o depend_v on_o the_o constitution_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n assign_v a_o meet_a and_o equal_a recompense_n of_o reward_n unto_o every_o transgression_n and_o this_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o by_o this_o metaphor_n or_o otherwise_o we_o be_v lead_v by_o it_o from_o a_o right_a conception_n of_o that_o which_o it_o do_v propose_v for_o god_n can_v at_o all_o be_v unto_o sin_n and_o sinner_n as_o a_o devour_a fire_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o the_o principle_n of_o his_o nature_n indispensible_o to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o again_o the_o scripture_n express_v this_o nature_n of_o god_n with_o reference_n unto_o sin_n proper_o as_o to_o what_o we_o can_v conceive_v thereof_o in_o this_o world_n and_o that_o be_v by_o his_o holiness_n which_o it_o set_v forth_o to_o be_v such_o as_o that_o on_o the_o account_n thereof_o he_o can_v bear_v with_o no_o sin_n nor_o suffer_v any_o sinner_n to_o approach_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v let_v no_o sin_n go_v unpunished_a nor_o admit_v of_o any_o sinner_n into_o his_o presence_n who_o sin_n be_v not_o expiate_v and_o satisfy_v for_o and_o what_o be_v necessary_a upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n be_v absolute_o and_o indispensible_o so_o his_o holiness_n be_v his_o nature_n thou_o be_v say_v habakkuk_n of_o pure_a eyâ—s_n than_o to_o behold_v evil_a and_o can_v not_o look_v on_o iniquity_n chap._n 1.13_o thou_o can_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n hauâ—_n any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o sin_n that_o be_v it_o may_v be_v because_o he_o will_v not_o nay_o say_v he_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o purity_n or_o holiness_n that_o be_v such_o as_o he_o can_v pass_v by_o sin_n or_o let_v it_o go_v unpunished_a the_o psalmist_n also_o express_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n psal._n 5.4_o 5_o 6._o thou_o be_v not_o a_o god_n that_o have_v pleasure_n in_o wickedness_n neither_o shall_v evil_o dwell_v with_o thou_o the_o foolish_a shall_v not_o stand_v in_o thy_o sight_n thou_o hate_v all_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n thou_o shall_v destroy_v they_o that_o speak_v lease_v the_o lord_n will_v abhor_v the_o bloody_a and_o deceitful_a man_n what_o be_v the_o formal_a reason_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n that_o he_o hate_v abhor_v and_o will_v destroy_v sin_n and_o sinner_n it_o be_v because_o he_o be_v such_o a_o god_n thou_o be_v not_o a_o god_n to_o do_v otherwise_o a_o god_n of_o such_o purity_n such_o holiness_n and_o shall_v he_o pass_v by_o sin_n without_o the_o punishment_n of_o it_o he_o will_v not_o be_v such_o a_o god_n as_o he_o be_v without_o cease_v to_o be_v such_o a_o god_n so_o infinite_o holy_a and_o pure_a this_o can_v be_v the_o foolish_a and_o all_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n must_v be_v destroy_v because_o he_o be_v such_o a_o god_n and_o in_o that_o proclamation_n of_o his_o name_n wherein_o he_o declare_v many_o bless_a eternal_a property_n of_o his_o nature_n he_o add_v this_o among_o the_o rest_n that_o he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n clear_v the_o guilty_a exod._n 34.7_o this_o his_o nature_n this_o his_o eternal_a holiness_n require_v that_o the_o guilty_a be_v by_o no_o mean_n clear_v so_o joshua_n instruct_v the_o people_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o holiness_n of_o god_n chap._n 24.19_o you_o can_v serve_v the_o lord_n for_o he_o be_v a_o holy_a god_n he_o be_v a_o jealous_a god_n he_o will_v not_o forgive_v your_o transgression_n nor_o your_o sin_n that_o be_v if_o you_o continue_v in_o your_o sin_n if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o way_n to_o free_v you_o from_o they_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o you_o to_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o this_o god_n for_o he_o be_v holy_a and_o jealous_a and_o will_v therefore_o certain_o destroy_v you_o for_o your_o iniquity_n now_o if_o such_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n that_o with_o respect_n thereunto_o he_o can_v but_o punish_v sin_n in_o whosoever_o it_o be_v find_v than_o the_o suffering_n of_o every_o sinner_n in_o his_o own_o person_n or_o by_o his_o surety_n do_v not_o depend_v on_o a_o mere_a free_a voluntary_a constitution_n nor_o be_v resolve_v mere_o into_o the_o veracity_n of_o god_n in_o his_o commination_n or_o threaten_a but_o be_v antecedent_o unto_o they_o indispensible_o necessary_a unless_o we_o will_v have_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n change_v that_o sinner_n may_v be_v free_v whereas_o therefore_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v assign_v the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o have_v undertake_v the_o work_n of_o bring_v sinner_n unto_o glory_n it_o be_v meet_v with_o respect_n unto_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v undergo_v the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o their_o sin_n and_o thus_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o suffering_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n be_v resolve_v into_o the_o holiness_n and_o nature_n of_o god_n he_o be_v such_o a_o god_n as_o he_o be_v it_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v second_o the_o same_o be_v manifest_a from_o that_o principle_n whereunto_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n be_v assign_v which_o be_v not_o any_o free_a act_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o a_o essential_a property_n of_o his_o nature_n namely_o his_o justice_n or_o righteousness_n what_o god_n do_v because_o he_o be_v righteous_a be_v necessary_a to_o be_v do_v and_o if_o it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o essential_a justice_n to_o punish_v sin_n it_o will_v be_v unjust_a not_o to_o do_v it_o for_o to_o condemn_v the_o innocent_a and_o to_o acquit_v the_o guilty_a be_v equal_o unjust_a justice_n be_v a_o eternal_a and_o unalterable_a rule_n and_o what_o be_v do_v according_a unto_o it_o be_v necessary_a it_o may_v not_o otherwise_o be_v and_o justice_z not_o be_v impeach_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v with_o respect_n to_o justice_n must_v be_v do_v or_o he_o that_o be_v to_o do_v it_o be_v unjust_a thus_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o righteous_a thing_n with_o god_n to_o render_v tribulation_n unto_o sinner_n 2_o thess._n 1.6_o because_o he_o be_v righteous_a and_o from_o his_o righteousness_n or_o justice_n so_o that_o the_o contrary_n will_v be_v unjust_a not_o answer_v his_o righteousness_n and_o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o they_o who_o commit_v
sin_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n rom._n 1.32_o namely_o it_o be_v that_o which_o his_o justice_n require_v shall_v be_v so_o that_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n not_o only_o do_v he_o render_v death_n unto_o sinner_n because_o he_o have_v threaten_v so_o to_o do_v but_o because_o his_o justice_n necessary_o require_v that_o so_o he_o shall_v do_v so_o the_o apostle_n far_o explain_v himself_o chap._n 2.5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o where_o he_o call_v the_o last_o day_n the_o day_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n wherein_o by_o render_v tribulation_n unto_o sinner_n he_o will_v manifest_v what_o his_o righteousness_n require_v and_o what_o that_o require_v can_v otherwise_o be_v god_n be_v natural_o necessary_o essential_o righteous_a and_o this_o property_n of_o god_n nature_n require_v that_o punishment_n be_v inflâ—cted_v on_o sin_n and_o sinner_n be_v often_o in_o scripture_n call_v his_o anger_n and_o wrath._n for_o although_o sometime_o the_o effect_n of_o anger_n and_o wrath_n in_o punishment_n itself_o be_v denote_v by_o those_o expression_n yet_o often_o also_o they_o denote_v the_o habitude_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n in_o his_o justice_n towards_o sin_n for_o anger_n in_o itself_o be_v a_o passion_n and_o perturbation_n of_o mind_n include_v change_n and_o weakness_n can_v proper_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o god_n and_o therefore_o when_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o as_o that_o which_o be_v in_o he_o and_o not_o of_o the_o effect_n which_o he_o work_v on_o other_o it_o can_v intend_v nothing_o but_o his_o vindictive_a justice_n that_o property_n of_o his_o nature_n which_o necessary_o incline_v he_o unto_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n thus_o it_o be_v say_v that_o his_o wrath_n or_o anger_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o all_o ungodliness_n rom._n 1.18_o that_o be_v he_o discover_v in_o his_o judgement_n what_o be_v his_o justice_n against_o sin_n and_o thus_o when_o he_o come_v to_o deal_v with_o christ_n himself_o to_o make_v he_o a_o propitiation_n for_o we_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v set_v he_o forth_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 3.25_o 26._o to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v be_v just_a and_o the_o justifier_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o jesus_n as_o god_n will_v pardon_v sin_n and_o justify_v they_o that_o believe_v so_o he_o will_v be_v just_a also_o and_o how_o can_v this_o be_v by_o punish_v our_o sin_n in_o christ_n that_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o be_v as_o much_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d documentum_fw-la a_o declaration_n by_o a_o especial_a instance_n or_o example_n or_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v punish_v sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n and_o to_o have_v leave_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o example_n unto_o they_o that_o shall_v live_v ungodly_a that_o be_v a_o instance_n of_o what_o his_o deal_n will_v be_v with_o sinner_n so_o god_n be_v say_v here_o to_o have_v declare_v his_o righteousness_n by_o a_o example_n in_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n which_o indeed_o be_v the_o great_a instance_n of_o the_o severity_n and_o inexorableness_n of_o justice_n against_o sin_n that_o god_n ever_o give_v in_o this_o world_n and_o this_o he_o do_v that_o he_o may_v be_v just_a as_o well_o as_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a in_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n now_o if_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n do_v not_o require_v that_o sin_n shall_v be_v punish_v in_o the_o mediator_n how_o do_v god_n give_v a_o instance_n of_o his_o justice_n in_o his_o suffering_n for_o nothing_o can_v be_v declare_v but_o in_o and_o by_o that_o which_o it_o require_v for_o to_o say_v that_o god_n show_v his_o righteousness_n in_o do_v that_o which_o may_v have_v be_v omit_v without_o the_o least_o impeachment_n of_o his_o righteousness_n be_v in_o this_o matter_n not_o safe_a three_o god_n be_v the_o supreme_a ruler_n governor_n and_o judge_n of_o all_o to_o he_o as_o such_o it_o belong_v to_o do_v right_a so_o say_v abraham_n gen._n 18.25_o shall_v not_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n do_v right_a undoubted_o he_o will_v do_v so_o it_o belong_v unto_o he_o so_o to_o do_v for_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v god_n unrighteous_a who_o take_v vengeance_n god_n forbid_v for_o then_o how_o shall_v god_n judge_v the_o world_n rom._n 3.5_o 6._o right_o judgement_n in_o all_o thing_n belong_v unto_o the_o universal_a rectitude_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v the_o supreme_a governor_n and_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n now_o the_o goodness_n and_o rightness_n of_o all_o thing_n consist_v in_o the_o observation_n of_o that_o place_n and_o order_n which_o god_n in_o their_o creation_n allot_v unto_o they_o whereon_o he_o pronounce_v that_o they_o be_v exceed_v good_n and_o that_o this_o order_n be_v preserve_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a it_o belong_v unto_o the_o government_n of_o god_n to_o take_v care_n or_o if_o it_o be_v in_o any_o thing_n transgress_v not_o to_o leave_v all_o thing_n in_o confusion_n but_o to_o reduce_v they_o into_o some_o new_a order_n and_o subjection_n unto_o himself_o that_o this_o order_n be_v break_v by_o sin_n we_o all_o know_v what_o shall_v now_o the_o governor_n of_o all_o the_o world_n do_v shall_v he_o leave_v all_o thing_n in_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n cast_v off_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o suffer_v all_o thing_n to_o run_v at_o random_n will_v this_o become_v the_o righteous_a governor_n of_o all_o the_o world_n what_o then_o be_v to_o be_v do_v to_o prevent_v this_o confusion_n nothing_o remain_v but_o that_o he_o who_o break_v the_o first_o order_n by_o sin_n shall_v be_v subdue_v into_o a_o new_a one_o by_o punishment_n this_o bring_v he_o into_o subjection_n unto_o god_n upon_o a_o new_a account_n and_o to_o say_v that_o god_n may_v have_v let_v his_o sin_n go_v unpunished_a be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v righteous_a in_o his_o government_n nor_o do_v that_o which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o good_a beauty_n and_o order_n of_o the_o whole_a but_o hereof_o somewhat_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o open_n of_o the_o word_n so_o that_o it_o need_v not_o far_o be_v insist_v on_o last_o there_o be_v no_o common_a presumption_n engraft_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n concern_v any_o free_a act_n of_o god_n and_o which_o may_v have_v be_v otherwise_o no_o free_a decree_n or_o act_n of_o god_n be_v or_o can_v be_v know_v unto_o any_o of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n but_o by_o revelation_n much_o less_o have_v they_o all_o of_o they_o universal_o a_o inbred_a persuasion_n concern_v any_o such_o act_n or_o act_n but_o of_o the_o natural_a property_n of_o god_n and_o his_o act_n suitable_a unto_o they_o there_o be_v a_o secret_a light_n and_o persuasion_n engraft_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n at_o least_o those_o thing_n of_o god_n whereof_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a and_o indelible_a character_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n be_v natural_a necessary_a and_o essential_a unto_o he_o now_o that_o god_n be_v just_a and_o that_o therefore_o he_o will_v punish_v sin_n all_o sin_n be_v a_o inbred_a presumption_n of_o nature_n that_o can_v never_o be_v root_v out_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n all_o sinner_n have_v a_o inbred_a apprehension_n that_o god_n be_v displease_v with_o sin_n and_o that_o punishment_n be_v due_a unto_o it_o they_o can_v but_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o they_o who_o commit_v sin_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n and_o therefore_o though_o they_o have_v not_o the_o law_n write_v to_o instruct_v they_o yet_o their_o thought_n accuse_v they_o upon_o sin_n rom._n 1.14_o 15._o that_o be_v their_o conscience_n which_o be_v the_o judgement_n which_o a_o man_n make_v of_o himself_o in_o reference_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o all_o nation_n who_o retain_v any_o knowledge_n of_o a_o deity_n constant_o invent_v some_o way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o they_o think_v they_o may_v expiate_v sin_n and_o appease_v the_o god_n that_o they_o fear_v all_o which_o manifest_v that_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n inseparable_o follow_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o such_o property_n thereof_o as_o man_n have_v a_o natural_a inbred_a notion_n and_o presumption_n of_o for_o if_o it_o depend_v mere_o on_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o his_o faithfulness_n in_o the_o accomplish_n of_o that_o threaten_v and_o constitution_n whereof_o they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n they_o can_v not_o have_v have_v such_o a_o immovable_a and_o unconquerable_a apprehension_n of_o it_o but_o these_o thing_n i_o have_v handle_v at_o large_a elsewhere_o and_o this_o full_o discover_v the_o vile_a and_o
horrid_a nature_n of_o sin_n fool_n as_o the_o wise_a man_n tell_v we_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o it_o stifle_v for_o a_o while_o their_o natural_a conviction_n they_o act_n as_o if_o sin_n be_v a_o thing_n of_o nought_o at_o least_o not_o so_o horrible_a as_o by_o some_o it_o be_v represent_v and_o few_o there_o be_v who_o endeavour_n aright_o to_o obtain_v a_o true_a notion_n of_o it_o content_v themselves_o in_o general_a that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v what_o direct_a opposition_n it_o stand_v in_o unto_o the_o nature_n property_n rule_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n they_o consider_v not_o but_o the_o last_o day_n will_v discover_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o it_o when_o all_o eye_n shall_v see_v what_o it_o deserve_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n which_o be_v according_a unto_o righteousness_n be_v it_o a_o small_a thing_n for_o a_o creature_n to_o break_v that_o order_n which_o god_n at_o first_o place_v he_o and_o all_o thing_n in_o to_o cast_v off_o the_o rule_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n to_o endeavour_v to_o dethrone_v he_o so_o that_o he_o can_v continue_v to_o be_v the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n unless_o he_o punish_v it_o be_v it_o a_o small_a thing_n to_o set_v up_o that_o which_o have_v a_o utter_a inconsistency_n with_o the_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n so_o that_o if_o it_o go_v free_a god_n can_v be_v holy_a and_o righteous_a if_o these_o thing_n will_v not_o now_o sink_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n if_o they_o will_v not_o learn_v the_o severity_n of_o god_n in_o this_o matter_n from_o the_o law_n on_o the_o threaten_a and_o curse_n whereof_o he_o have_v impress_v the_o image_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o justice_n as_o be_v say_v they_o will_v learn_v it_o all_o in_o hell_n why_o do_v god_n thus_o threaten_v and_o curse_v sin_n and_o sinner_n why_o have_v he_o prepare_v a_o eternity_n of_o vengeance_n and_o torment_n for_o they_o be_v it_o because_o he_o will_v nay_o because_o it_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v god_n be_v so_o holy_a and_o righteous_a as_o he_o be_v man_n may_v thank_v themselves_o for_o death_n and_o hell_n they_o be_v no_o more_o than_o sin_n have_v make_v necessary_a unless_o god_n shall_v cease_v to_o be_v holy_a righteous_a and_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o that_o they_o may_v sin_v free_o and_o endless_o and_o this_o appear_v most_o eminent_o in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n for_o god_n give_v in_o he_o a_o instance_n of_o his_o righteousness_n and_o of_o the_o desert_n of_o sin_n sin_n be_v impute_v unto_o the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n he_o can_v not_o be_v spare_v if_o he_o be_v make_v sin_n he_o must_v be_v make_v a_o curse_n if_o he_o will_v take_v away_o our_o iniquity_n he_o must_v make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n and_o bear_v the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o they_o obedience_n in_o all_o duty_n will_v not_o do_v it_o intercession_n and_o prayer_n will_v not_o do_v it_o sin_n require_v another_o manner_n of_o expiation_n nothing_o but_o undergo_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o therein_o answer_v what_o the_o eternal_a justice_n of_o god_n require_v will_v effect_v that_o end_n how_o can_v god_n spare_v sin_n in_o his_o enemy_n who_o can_v not_o spare_v it_o on_o his_o only_a son_n have_v it_o be_v possible_a this_o cup_n shall_v have_v pass_v from_o he_o but_o this_o can_v not_o be_v and_o god_n continue_v righteous_a these_o thing_n i_o say_v will_v give_v we_o a_o insight_n into_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o horrible_a provocation_n wherewith_o it_o be_v attend_v and_o this_o also_o open_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o love_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o salvation_n of_o sinner_n this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o will_v for_o ever_o be_v admire_v in_o a_o way_n he_o have_v find_v out_o to_o exercise_v grace_n and_o satisfy_v justice_n at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o and_o by_o the_o same_o person_n sin_n shall_v be_v punish_v all_o sin_n yet_o grace_v exercise_v sinner_n shall_v be_v save_v yet_o justice_n exalt_v all_o in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ._n verse_n xi_o xii_o xiii_o the_o great_a reason_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v declare_v it_o become_v god_n that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v but_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v on_o what_o ground_n this_o suffering_n of_o he_o can_v be_v profitable_a or_o beneficial_a unto_o the_o son_n to_o be_v bring_v unto_o glory_n it_o be_v the_o sinner_n himself_o against_o who_o the_o law_n denounce_v the_o judgement_n of_o death_n and_o although_o the_o lord_n christ_n undertake_v to_o be_v a_o captain_n of_o salvation_n unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n may_v be_v willing_a to_o suffer_v for_o they_o yet_o what_o reason_n be_v there_o that_o the_o punishment_n of_o one_o shall_v be_v accept_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o another_o let_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v a_o absolute_a and_o sovereign_a power_n over_o his_o own_o life_n and_o all_o the_o concernment_n of_o it_o in_o the_o nature_n which_o he_o assume_v as_o also_o that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o undergo_v any_o suffering_n that_o god_n shall_v call_v he_o unto_o this_o indeed_o will_v acquit_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o give_v he_o up_o unto_o death_n but_o whence_o be_v it_o that_o sinner_n shall_v come_v to_o be_v so_o interest_v in_o these_o thing_n as_o thereon_o to_o be_v acquit_v from_o sin_n and_o bring_v unto_o glory_n in_o these_o verse_n the_o apostle_n enter_v upon_o a_o discovery_n of_o the_o reason_n hereof_o also_o he_o suppose_v indeed_o that_o there_o be_v a_o compact_a and_o agreement_n between_o the_o father_n and_o son_n in_o this_o matter_n which_o he_o afterward_o express_o treat_v on_o chap._n 10._o he_o suppose_v also_o that_o in_o his_o sovereign_a authority_n god_n have_v make_v a_o relaxation_n of_o the_o law_n as_o to_o the_o person_n suffer_v though_o not_o as_o to_o the_o penalty_n to_o be_v suffer_v which_o god_n abundant_o declare_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o all_o their_o sacrifice_n as_o we_o shall_v manifest_v these_o thing_n be_v suppose_v the_o apostle_n proceed_v to_o declare_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o equity_n of_o this_o substitution_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o their_o advantage_n by_o his_o suffering_n the_o proposition_n whereof_o he_o lay_v down_o in_o these_o verse_n and_o the_o especial_a application_n in_o those_o that_o ensue_v verse_n 11_o 12_o 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v no_o variety_n in_o the_o read_n of_o these_o word_n in_o any_o copy_n nor_o do_v translator_n differ_v in_o render_v the_o sense_n of_o they_o the_o syriack_n render_v the_o last_o testimony_n as_o if_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v unto_o god_n behold_v i_o and_o the_o child_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o thou_o have_v give_v unto_o i_o o_o god_n the_o aethiopic_a wherefore_o they_o who_o sanctify_v and_o they_o who_o be_v sanctify_v be_v altogether_o to_o what_o purpose_n i_o can_v guess_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v in_o this_o epistle_n both_o in_o the_o legal_a sense_n of_o it_o to_o separate_v consecrate_v 〈◊〉_d dedicate_v and_o in_o the_o evangelical_n to_o purify_v sanctify_v to_o make_v internal_o and_o real_o holy_a it_o seem_v in_o this_o place_n to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o latter_a sense_n though_o it_o include_v the_o former_a also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o just_a consequence_n for_o they_o who_o be_v sanctify_v be_v separate_v unto_o god_n the_o word_n than_o express_v what_o the_o lord_n christ_n do_v unto_o and_o for_o the_o son_n as_o he_o be_v the_o captain_n of_o their_o salvation_n he_o consecrate_v they_o unto_o god_n through_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o wash_v in_o his_o own_o blood_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o may_v be_v of_o the_o masculine_a gender_n and_o so_o denote_v one_o person_n 〈◊〉_d or_o of_o the_o neuter_n and_o so_o one_o thing_n one_o mass_n one_o common_a principle_n whereof_o afterward_o the_o first_o testimony_n be_v take_v from_o psal._n 22.24_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o lxx_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d narrabâ—_n annuntiabo_fw-la the_o apostle_n render_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d more_o proper_o than_o they_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o word_n there_o be_v a_o coincidence_n the_o original_a be_v express_o render_v in_o they_o for_o though_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v render_v simple_o to_o praise_v yet_o it_o be_v most_o
which_o as_o they_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o first_o promise_n so_o that_o they_o be_v allow_v of_o by_o the_o hebrew_n of_o old_a we_o have_v full_o prove_v elsewhere_o and_o by_o all_o these_o do_v the_o apostle_n yield_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o former_a concession_n that_o the_o messiah_n be_v for_o a_o little_a while_n make_v low_a than_o the_o angel_n the_o cause_n and_o end_n whereof_o he_o here_o declare_v there_o be_v in_o the_o word_n first_o a_o supposition_n of_o a_o twofold_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o child_n to_o be_v bring_v unto_o glory_n first_o natural_a or_o their_o natural_a state_n and_o condition_n they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o in_o common_a partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o as_o much_o then_o as_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n second_o moral_a their_o moral_a state_n and_o condition_n they_o be_v obnoxious_a unto_o death_n as_o it_o be_v penal_a for_o sin_n and_o in_o great_a bondage_n through_o fear_n of_o it_o they_o who_o through_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life_n time_n subject_a unto_o bondage_n second_o there_o be_v a_o double_a inference_n with_o respect_n unto_o this_o supposition_n on_o the_o part_n of_o christ_n the_o captain_n of_o salvation_n first_o as_o to_o their_o natural_a condition_n that_o he_o do_v partake_v of_o it_o he_o be_v so_o to_o do_v he_o himself_o also_o do_v partake_v of_o the_o same_o second_o as_o to_o their_o moral_a condition_n he_o free_v they_o from_o it_o and_o deliver_v they_o three_o the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o do_v this_o or_o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v evidence_v the_o necessity_n of_o his_o participation_n with_o they_o in_o their_o condition_n of_o nature_n that_o he_o may_v relieve_v they_o from_o their_o condition_n of_o trouble_n he_o do_v it_o by_o death_n that_o by_o death_n four_o the_o immediate_a effect_n of_o his_o death_n tend_v unto_o their_o delivery_n and_o freedom_n and_o that_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o to_o his_o power_n over_o and_o interest_n in_o death_n as_o penal_a whereof_o their_o deliverance_n be_v a_o infallible_a consequent_a and_o destroy_v he_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o apostle_n express_v as_o by_o way_n of_o supposition_n the_o natural_a condition_n of_o the_o child_n that_o be_v the_o child_n who_o god_n design_v to_o bring_v unto_o glory_n those_o who_o be_v give_v unto_o christ_n they_o be_v in_o common_a partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n i_o shall_v not_o stay_v to_o remove_v the_o conceit_n of_o some_o who_o yet_o be_v not_o a_o few_o among_o the_o romanist_n who_o refer_v those_o word_n unto_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n whereunto_o also_o as_o we_o observe_v the_o aethiopic_a version_n give_v countenance_n for_o not_o only_o be_v there_o not_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o expression_n that_o incline_v unto_o such_o a_o imagination_n but_o also_o it_o enervate_v the_o whole_a design_n of_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n and_o argument_n as_o from_o the_o former_a consideration_n of_o it_o do_v appear_v flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v by_o a_o usual_a synecdoche_n put_v for_o the_o whole_a humane_a nature_n not_o as_o though_o by_o blood_n the_o soul_n be_v intend_v because_o the_o life_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o it_o as_o not_o act_v without_o it_o but_o this_o expression_n be_v use_v because_o it_o be_v not_o humane_a nature_n as_o absolute_o consider_v but_o as_o mortal_a passable_a subject_a unto_o infirmity_n and_o death_n itself_o that_o be_v intend_v and_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o child_n be_v man_n subject_a unto_o death_n for_o he_o give_v his_o reason_n herein_o why_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v make_v a_o man_n subject_n unto_o death_n that_o he_o and_o the_o child_n shall_v be_v of_o one_o nature_n he_o have_v show_v before_o for_o as_o much_o then_o as_o this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o child_n that_o they_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o humane_a nature_n liable_a to_o suffering_n sorrow_n and_o death_n he_o be_v so_o also_o and_o this_o be_v thus_o express_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o love_n and_o condescension_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o will_v afterward_o appear_v the_o second_o thing_n in_o these_o word_n be_v the_o moral_a condition_n of_o the_o child_n and_o there_o be_v sundry_a thing_n partly_o intimate_v partly_o express_v in_o the_o description_n that_o be_v here_o give_v we_o of_o it_o as_o 1._o their_o estate_n absolute_o consider_v they_o be_v subject_a to_o death_n 2._o the_o consequence_n of_o that_o estate_n 1._o it_o wrought_v fear_n in_o they_o 2._o that_o fear_n bring_v they_o into_o bondage_n 3._o the_o continuance_n of_o that_o condition_n it_o be_v for_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o their_o life_n first_o it_o be_v imply_v that_o they_o be_v subject_a obnoxious_a unto_o guilty_a of_o death_n and_o that_o as_o it_o be_v penal_a due_a to_o sin_n as_o contain_v in_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n which_o what_o it_o comprehend_v and_o how_o far_o it_o be_v extend_v be_v usual_o declare_v on_o this_o supposition_n lie_v the_o whole_a weight_n of_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ._n the_o child_n to_o be_v bring_v unto_o glory_n be_v obnoxious_a unto_o death_n the_o curse_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n therein_o which_o he_o come_v to_o deliver_v they_o from_o second_o the_o first_o effect_n and_o consequent_a of_o this_o obnoxiousness_n unto_o death_n concur_v unto_o their_o state_n and_o condition_n be_v that_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o fear_n of_o it_o for_o fear_n of_o death_n fear_n be_v a_o perturbation_n of_o mind_n arise_v from_o the_o apprehension_n of_o a_o future_a imminent_a evil_n and_o the_o great_a this_o evil_a be_v the_o great_a will_v the_o perturbation_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v provide_v the_o apprehension_n of_o it_o be_v answerable_a the_o fear_n of_o death_n then_o here_o intend_v be_v that_o trouble_n of_o mind_n which_o man_n have_v in_o the_o expectation_n of_o death_n to_o be_v inflict_v on_o they_o as_o a_o punishment_n due_a unto_o their_o sin_n and_o this_o apprehension_n be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n arise_v from_o a_o general_a presumption_n that_o death_n be_v penal_a and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o they_o which_o commit_v sin_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n as_o rom._n 1.32_o chap._n 2.15_o but_o it_o be_v clear_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o law_n who_o know_a sentence_n it_o be_v the_o soul_n that_o sin_v shall_v die_v and_o the_o troublesome_a expectation_n of_o the_o event_n of_o this_o apprehension_n be_v the_o fear_n of_o death_n here_o intend_v and_o according_a unto_o the_o mean_v that_o man_n have_v to_o come_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v their_o apprehension_n of_o the_o evil_a that_o be_v in_o death_n but_o even_o those_o who_o have_v lose_v all_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o the_o consequent_n of_o death_n natural_a or_o the_o dissolution_n of_o their_o present_a mortal_a condition_n yet_o on_o a_o confuse_a apprehension_n of_o its_o be_v penal_a always_o esteem_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o most_o dreadful_a of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v so_o unto_o humane_a nature_n and_o in_o some_o this_o be_v heighten_v and_o increase_v until_o it_o come_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o our_o apostle_n speak_v chap._n 10.27_o a_o fearful_a expectation_n of_o judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n which_o shall_v devour_v the_o adversary_n and_o this_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o this_o description_n of_o the_o estate_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o child_n to_o be_v bring_v unto_o glory_n be_v obnoxious_a unto_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n they_o can_v not_o but_o live_v in_o fear_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o three_o they_o be_v by_o this_o mean_v bring_v into_o bondage_n the_o troublesome_a expectation_n of_o death_n as_o penal_a bring_v they_o into_o bondage_n into_o the_o nature_n whereof_o we_o must_v a_o little_a inquire_v sundry_a thing_n concur_v to_o make_v any_o state_n a_o state_n of_o bondage_n as_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v involuntary_a no_o man_n be_v in_o bondage_n by_o his_o will_n that_o which_o a_o man_n choose_v be_v not_o bondage_n unto_o he_o a_o man_n that_o will_v have_v his_o ear_n bore_v though_o he_o be_v always_o a_o servant_n be_v never_o in_o bondage_n for_o he_o enjoy_v the_o condition_n that_o please_v he_o proper_o all_o bondage_n be_v involuntary_a 2._o bondage_n ingenerate_v strong_a desire_n after_o and_o put_v man_n on_o all_o manner_n of_o attempt_n for_o liberty_n yoke_n gall_n and_o make_v they_o on_o who_o they_o be_v desire_v ease_n so_o long_o as_o man_n be_v sensible_a of_o bondage_n which_o be_v against_o nature_n for_o that_o
which_o be_v not_o so_o be_v not_o bondage_n they_o will_v desire_v and_o labour_n for_o liberty_n when_o some_o in_o the_o roman_a senate_n ask_v a_o ambassador_n of_o the_o priernates_n after_o they_o be_v overthrow_v in_o battle_n if_o they_o grant_v they_o peace_n how_o they_o will_v keep_v it_o what_o peace_n they_o shall_v have_v with_o they_o he_o answer_v si_fw-mi bonam_fw-la dederitis_fw-la fidam_fw-la &_o perpetuam_fw-la si_fw-la malam_fw-la haud_fw-la diuturnam_fw-la whereat_o when_o some_o in_o the_o senate_n storm_v as_o if_o he_o have_v threaten_v they_o with_o war_n and_o rebellion_n the_o wise_a sort_n commend_v he_o as_o one_o that_o speak_v like_o a_o man_n and_o a_o freeman_n add_v as_o their_o reason_n a_o credi_fw-la posse_fw-la ullum_fw-la populum_fw-la aut_fw-la hominem_fw-la denique_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la conditione_n cujus_fw-la eam_fw-la poeniteat_fw-la diutius_fw-la quam_fw-la necesse_fw-la sit_fw-la mansurum_fw-la liv._o lib._n 8._o so_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o bondage_n weary_v and_o stir_v up_o restless_a desire_n in_o all_o endeavour_n in_o some_o after_o liberty_n 3._o bondage_n perplex_v the_o mind_n it_o arise_v from_o fear_n the_o great_a perturbation_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o be_v attend_v with_o weariness_n and_o distrust_n all_o which_o be_v perplex_v 4._o where_o bondage_n be_v complete_a it_o lie_v in_o a_o tendency_n unto_o future_a and_o great_a evil_n such_o be_v the_o bondage_n of_o condemn_a malefactor_n reserve_v for_o the_o day_n of_o execution_n such_o be_v the_o bondage_n of_o satan_n who_o be_v keep_v in_o chain_n of_o darkness_n for_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n concur_v in_o the_o bondage_n here_o intend_v which_o be_v a_o deject_a troublesome_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o mind_n arise_v from_o the_o apprehension_n and_o fear_n of_o death_n to_o be_v inflict_v and_o their_o disability_n in_o who_o it_o be_v to_o avoid_v it_o attend_v with_o fruitless_a desire_n and_o vain_a attempt_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o it_o and_o to_o escape_v the_o evil_n fear_v and_o this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o sinner_n out_o of_o christ_n whereof_o there_o be_v various_a degree_n answerable_a unto_o their_o conviction_n for_o the_o apostle_n treat_v not_o here_o of_o man_n being_n servant_n unto_o sin_n which_o be_v voluntary_a but_o of_o their_o sense_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o they_o even_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o and_o by_o any_o mean_n they_o will_v cast_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o it_o though_o by_o none_o be_v they_o able_a so_o to_o do_v for_o four_o they_o be_v say_v to_o continue_v in_o this_o estate_n all_o their_o life_n not_o that_o they_o be_v always_o perplex_v with_o this_o bondage_n but_o that_o they_o can_v never_o be_v utter_o free_v from_o it_o for_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v that_o they_o be_v thus_o in_o bondage_n all_o their_o day_n but_o that_o they_o be_v obnoxious_a and_o subject_a unto_o it_o they_o have_v no_o way_n to_o free_a or_o deliver_v themselves_o from_o it_o but_o that_o at_o any_o time_n they_o may_v righteous_o be_v bring_v under_o its_o power_n and_o the_o more_o they_o cast_v off_o the_o thought_n of_o it_o the_o more_o they_o increase_v their_o danger_n this_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o child_n who_o deliverance_n be_v undertake_v by_o the_o lord_n christ_n the_o captain_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o we_o may_v hence_o observe_v that_o all_o sinner_n be_v subject_a unto_o death_n as_o it_o be_v penal_a the_o first_o sentence_n reach_v they_o all_o gen._n 2.17_o and_o thence_o be_v they_o say_v by_o nature_n to_o be_v child_n of_o wrath_n ephes._n 2.3_o obnoxious_a unto_o death_n to_o be_v inflict_v in_o a_o way_n of_o wrath_n and_o revenge_n for_o sin_n this_o pass_v upon_o all_o in_o as_o much_o as_o all_o have_v sin_v rom._n 5.12_o this_o all_o man_n see_v and_o know_v but_o all_o do_v not_o sufficient_o consider_v what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n and_o very_o few_o how_o it_o may_v be_v avoid_v most_o man_n look_v on_o death_n as_o the_o common_a lot_n and_o condition_n of_o mankind_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o frail_a natural_a condition_n as_o though_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o natural_a condition_n of_o the_o child_n and_o not_o the_o moral_a and_o be_v a_o consequent_a of_o their_o be_v and_o not_o the_o demerit_n of_o their_o sin_n they_o consider_v not_o that_o although_o the_o principle_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v in_o themselves_o subject_a unto_o a_o dissolution_n yet_o if_o we_o have_v keep_v the_o law_n of_o our_o creation_n it_o have_v be_v prevent_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n engage_v to_o continue_v life_n during_o our_o obedience_n life_n and_o obedience_n be_v to_o be_v commensurate_a until_o temporal_a obedience_n end_v in_o life_n eternal_a death_n be_v penal_a and_o its_o be_v common_a unto_o all_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o every_o one_o how_o it_o be_v change_v unto_o believer_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v afterward_o declare_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n all_o mankind_n be_v condemn_v as_o soon_o as_o bear_v life_n be_v a_o reprieve_n a_o suspension_n of_o execution_n if_o during_o that_o time_n a_o pardon_n be_v not_o effectual_o sue_v out_o the_o sentence_n will_v be_v execute_v according_a to_o the_o severity_n of_o justice_n under_o this_o law_n be_v man_n now_o bear_v this_o yoke_n have_v they_o pull_v on_o themselves_o by_o their_o apostasy_n from_o god_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o any_o purpose_n to_o repine_v against_o it_o or_o to_o conflict_n with_o it_o there_o be_v but_o one_o way_n of_o delivery_n 2._o fear_v of_o death_n as_o it_o be_v penal_a be_v inseparable_a from_o sin_n before_o the_o sinner_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n they_o be_v in_o fear_n of_o death_n there_o be_v a_o fear_n of_o death_n that_o be_v natural_a and_o inseparable_a from_o our_o present_a condition_n that_o be_v but_o nature_n aversation_n of_o its_o own_o dissolution_n and_o this_o have_v various_a degree_n occasion_v by_o the_o difference_n of_o man_n natural_a constitution_n and_o other_o accidental_a occurrence_n and_o occasion_n so_o that_o some_o seem_v to_o fear_v death_n too_o much_o and_o other_o not_o at_o all_o i_o mean_v of_o those_o who_o be_v free_v from_o it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o curse_n and_o under_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n but_o this_o difference_n be_v from_o occasion_n foreign_a and_o accidental_a there_o be_v in_o all_o natural_o the_o same_o aversation_n of_o it_o and_o this_o be_v a_o guiltless_a infirmity_n like_o our_o weariness_n and_o sickness_n inseparable_o annex_v unto_o the_o condition_n of_o mortality_n but_o sinner_n in_o their_o natural_a state_n fear_v death_n as_o it_o be_v penal_a as_o a_o issue_n of_o the_o curse_n as_o under_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n as_o a_o dreadful_a entrance_n into_o eternal_a ruin_n there_o be_v indeed_o a_o thousand_o way_n whereby_o this_o fear_n be_v for_o a_o season_n stifle_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n some_o live_v in_o brutish_a ignorance_n never_o receive_v any_o full_a conviction_n of_o sin_n judgement_n or_o eternity_n some_o put_v off_o the_o thought_n of_o their_o present_a and_o future_a estate_n resolve_v to_o shut_v their_o eye_n and_o rush_n into_o it_o when_o as_o they_o can_v no_o long_o avoid_v it_o fear_n present_v itself_o unto_o they_o as_o the_o forerunner_n of_o death_n but_o they_o avoid_v the_o encounter_n and_o leave_v themselves_o to_o the_o power_n of_o death_n itself_o some_o please_v themselves_o with_o vain_a hope_n of_o deliverance_n though_o well_o they_o know_v not_o how_o nor_o why_o they_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o it_o but_o let_v man_n forego_v these_o helpless_a shift_n and_o suffer_v their_o own_o innate_a light_n to_o be_v excite_v with_o such_o mean_n of_o conviction_n as_o they_o do_v enjoy_v and_o they_o will_v quick_o find_v what_o a_o judgement_n there_o be_v make_v in_o their_o own_o soul_n concern_v death_n to_o come_v and_o what_o effect_n it_o will_v produce_v they_o will_v conclude_v that_o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o they_o which_o commit_v sin_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n rom._n 1.32_o and_o then_o that_o their_o own_o conscience_n do_v accuse_v and_o condemn_v they_o rom._n 2.14_o 15._o whence_o avoidable_a fear_n dread_n and_o terror_n will_v seize_v upon_o they_o and_o then_o 3._o fear_v of_o death_n as_o penal_a render_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n obnoxious_a unto_o bondage_n which_o what_o it_o be_v we_o have_v in_o part_n before_o declare_v it_o be_v a_o state_n of_o trouble_n which_o man_n dislike_v but_o can_v avoid_v it_o be_v a_o penal_a disquietment_n arise_v from_o sense_n of_o future_a misery_n fain_o will_v man_n quit_v themselves_o of_o it_o but_o be_v not_o
able_a there_o be_v a_o chain_n of_o god_n in_o it_o not_o to_o be_v break_v man_n may_v gall_v themselves_o with_o it_o but_o can_v remove_v it_o and_o if_o god_n take_v it_o from_o they_o without_o grant_v they_o a_o lawful_a release_n and_o delivery_n it_o be_v to_o their_o far_a misery_n and_o this_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n or_o other_o the_o portion_n of_o every_o one_o that_o be_v convince_v of_o sin_n before_o they_o be_v free_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o some_o have_v dispute_v what_o degree_n of_o it_o be_v necessary_a before_o believe_v but_o what_o be_v necessary_a for_o any_o one_o to_o attain_v unto_o be_v his_o duty_n but_o this_o bondage_n can_v be_v the_o duty_n of_o no_o man_n because_o it_o be_v involuntary_a it_o will_v follow_v conviction_n of_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v no_o man_n duty_n rather_o it_o be_v such_o a_o effect_n of_o the_o law_n as_o every_o one_o be_v to_o free_v himself_o from_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o may_v in_o a_o right_a way_n and_o manner_n this_o estate_n than_o befall_v man_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no._n and_o this_o be_v so_o if_o we_o take_v bondage_n passive_o as_o it_o affect_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o sinner_n which_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o intend_v by_o place_v it_o as_o a_o effect_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n take_v it_o active_o and_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n which_o work_v and_o cause_v it_o in_o the_o soul_n and_o so_o all_o sinner_n be_v inevitable_o obnoxious_a unto_o it_o and_o this_o estate_n as_o we_o observe_v fill_v man_n with_o desire_n after_o and_o put_v they_o upon_o various_a attempt_n for_o deliverance_n some_o desire_n only_o present_a ease_n and_o they_o common_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o it_o by_o give_v up_o themselves_o whole_o unto_o their_o heart_n lust_n and_o therein_o to_o atheism_n which_o god_n oftentimes_o in_o his_o righteous_a judgement_n give_v they_o up_o unto_o know_v that_o the_o day_n be_v come_v wherein_o their_o present_a woeful_a temporal_a relief_n will_v be_v recompense_v with_o eternal_a misery_n some_o look_v forward_o unto_o what_o be_v to_o come_v and_o according_o to_o their_o light_n and_o assistance_n various_o apply_v themselves_o to_o seek_v relief_n some_o do_v it_o by_o a_o righteousness_n of_o their_o own_o and_o in_o the_o pursuit_n thereof_o also_o there_o be_v way_n innumerable_a not_o now_o to_o be_v insist_v on_o and_o some_o do_v it_o by_o christ_n which_o how_o it_o be_v by_o he_o effect_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o next_o place_n declare_v two_o thing_n as_o be_v show_v be_v affirm_v of_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o consequence_n unto_o the_o premise_a supposition_n of_o the_o child_n being_n partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o of_o their_o obnoxiousness_n unto_o death_n and_o to_o bondage_n 1._o that_o of_o their_o natural_a condition_n he_o himself_o partake_v 2._o that_o from_o their_o moral_a condition_n he_o deliver_v they_o which_o that_o he_o may_v do_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v partake_v of_o the_o other_o 1._o he_o himself_o do_v likewise_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d likewise_o 〈◊〉_d in_o like_a manner_n do_v denote_v such_o a_o similitude_n as_o be_v consistent_a with_o a_o specifical_a identity_n and_o therefore_o chrysostom_n from_o hence_o urge_v the_o marcionite_n and_o valentinian_o who_o deny_v the_o reality_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n see_v that_o he_o partake_v of_o it_o in_o like_a manner_n with_o we_o that_o be_v true_o and_o real_o even_o as_o we_o do_v but_o yet_o the_o word_n by_o force_n of_o its_o composition_n do_v intimate_v some_o disparity_n and_o difference_n he_o take_v part_n of_o humane_a nature_n real_o as_o we_o do_v and_o almost_o in_o like_a manner_n with_o we_o for_o there_o be_v two_o difference_n between_o his_o be_v partaker_n of_o humane_a nature_n and_o we_o first_o in_o that_o we_o subsist_v single_o in_o that_o nature_n but_o he_o take_v his_o portion_n in_o this_o nature_n into_o subsistence_n with_o himself_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n second_o this_o nature_n in_o we_o be_v attend_v with_o many_o infirmity_n that_o follow_v the_o individual_a person_n that_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o in_o he_o it_o be_v free_a from_o they_o all_o and_o this_o the_o apostle_n also_o intimate_v in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d change_v his_o expression_n from_o that_o whereby_o he_o declare_v the_o common_a interest_n of_o the_o child_n in_o the_o same_o nature_n which_o be_v every_o way_n equal_a and_o alike_o the_o whole_a be_v that_o he_o take_v his_o own_o portion_n in_o his_o own_o manner_n unto_o himself_o and_o this_o observation_n remove_v what_o be_v hence_o object_v against_o the_o deity_n of_o christ._n cum_fw-la christus_fw-la say_v schlictingius_n hominum_fw-la mortalium_fw-la &_o fragilium_fw-la dux_fw-la &_o fautor_n sit_v propterea_fw-la be_v non_fw-la angelus_n aliquis_fw-la multo_fw-la verò_fw-la minus_fw-la ipse_fw-la deus_fw-la summus_fw-la qui_fw-la solus_fw-la immortalitatem_fw-la habet_fw-la sed_fw-la homo_fw-la svo_fw-la tempore_fw-la malis_fw-la &_o variis_fw-la calamitatibus_fw-la obnoxius_fw-la esse_fw-la debuit_fw-la it_o be_v true_a it_o appear_v from_o hence_o that_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o man_n subject_n to_o suffering_n and_o death_n and_o not_o a_o angel_n as_o the_o apostle_n far_o declare_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n but_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v god_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v as_o god_n indeed_o he_o can_v not_o die_v but_o if_o he_o who_o be_v god_n have_v not_o take_v part_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n god_n can_v not_o have_v redeem_v his_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n but_o this_o be_v the_o perpetual_a paralogism_n of_o these_o man_n because_o christ_n be_v assert_v to_o have_v be_v true_o a_o man_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o god_n which_o be_v to_o deny_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o it_o he_o proceed_v with_o his_o exception_n against_o the_o application_n of_o these_o word_n unto_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d denote_v a_o universal_a conformity_n or_o specific_a identity_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o child_n not_o only_o as_o to_o the_o essence_n but_o also_o as_o to_o all_o other_o concernment_n of_o humane_a nature_n or_o else_o no_o benefit_n can_v redound_v unto_o they_o from_o what_o he_o do_v or_o suffer_v but_o 1._o the_o word_n do_v not_o assert_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v 2._o it_o be_v not_o true_a the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o humane_a nature_n either_o by_o creation_n out_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o adam_n or_o by_o natural_a generation_n the_o lord_n christ_n be_v conceive_v of_o a_o virgin_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o yet_o the_o benefit_n redound_v unto_o the_o child_n it_o be_v evident_a then_o that_o the_o similitude_n urge_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v confine_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n or_o the_o essence_n of_o humane_a nature_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v extend_v unto_o the_o personal_a concernment_n of_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o nor_o the_o way_n whereby_o they_o become_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n nor_o be_v the_o argument_n for_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n take_v mere_o from_o the_o expression_n in_o this_o verse_n but_o whereas_o he_o have_v before_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v above_o and_o before_o the_o angel_n even_o god_n over_o all_o and_o here_o intimate_v his_o existence_n antecedent_n to_o his_o participation_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n his_o incarnation_n do_v necessary_o ensue_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o it_o have_v before_o be_v declare_v evince_v and_o confirm_v we_o shall_v now_o stay_v only_o a_o little_a to_o admire_v the_o love_n grace_n and_o mystery_n of_o it_o and_o we_o see_v here_o iu._n that_o the_o lord_n christ_n out_o of_o his_o inexpressible_a love_n willing_o submit_v himself_o unto_o every_o condition_n of_o the_o child_n to_o be_v save_v by_o he_o and_o to_o every_o thing_n in_o every_o condition_n of_o they_o sin_n only_o except_v they_o be_v of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o must_v be_v attend_v with_o many_o infirmity_n and_o expose_v unto_o all_o sort_n of_o temptation_n and_o misery_n he_o himself_o will_v also_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o his_o delight_n be_v of_o old_a in_o the_o son_n of_o man_n prov._n 8.30_o and_o his_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o thought_n of_o love_n towards_o they_o and_o that_o alone_o put_v he_o on_o this_o resolution_n gal._n 2.20_o rev._n 1.5_o when_o god_n refuse_v sacrifice_n and_o burnt-offering_n as_o insufficient_a to_o make_v the_o
he_o can_v not_o die_v which_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v do_v i_o desire_v to_o know_v why_o if_o the_o death_n which_o he_o be_v to_o undergo_v be_v not_o that_o death_n which_o they_o be_v obnoxious_a unto_o for_o who_o he_o die_v how_o can_v it_o be_v any_o way_n more_o beneficial_a unto_o they_o than_o any_o thing_n else_o which_o he_o may_v have_v do_v for_o they_o although_o he_o have_v not_o die_v there_o be_v no_o ground_n then_o to_o pretend_v such_o a_o amphibologie_n in_o the_o word_n as_o that_o which_o some_o contend_v for_o now_o as_o we_o observe_v before_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v here_o place_v in_o the_o midst_n as_o the_o end_n of_o one_o thing_n and_o the_o mean_n or_o cause_n of_o another_o the_o end_n of_o his_o own_o incarnation_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o child_n deliverance_n from_o the_o first_o we_o may_v see_v vii_o that_o the_o first_o and_o principal_a end_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n assume_v humane_a nature_n be_v not_o to_o reign_v in_o it_o but_o to_o suffer_v and_o die_v in_o it_o he_o be_v indeed_o from_o of_o old_a design_v unto_o a_o kingdom_n but_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v and_o so_o to_o enter_v into_o his_o glory_n luke_n 24.26_o and_o he_o so_o speak_v of_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n to_o suffer_v to_o die_v to_o bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n as_o if_o that_o have_v be_v the_o only_a work_n that_o he_o be_v incarnate_a for_o glory_n be_v to_o follow_v a_o kingdom_n to_o ensue_v but_o suffer_v and_o die_v be_v the_o principal_a work_n he_o come_v about_o glory_n he_o have_v with_o his_o father_n before_o the_o world_n be_v john_n 17.5_o and_o therein_o a_o joint_a rule_n with_o he_o over_o all_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n he_o need_v not_o have_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o have_v be_v a_o king_n for_o he_o be_v the_o king_n immortal_a invisible_a the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n the_o only_a potentate_n from_o everlasting_a but_o he_o can_v not_o have_v die_v if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o people_n will_v have_v take_v he_o by_o force_n and_o have_v make_v he_o a_o king_n he_o hide_v himself_o from_o they_o john_n 6.15_o but_o he_o hide_v not_o himself_o when_o they_o come_v to_o take_v he_o by_o force_n and_o put_v he_o to_o death_n but_o affirm_v that_o for_o that_o hour_n or_o business_n he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n john_n 18.4_o 5_o 11._o and_o this_o far_a set_v forth_o his_o love_n and_o condescension_n he_o see_v the_o work_n that_o be_v propose_v unto_o he_o how_o he_o be_v to_o be_v expose_v unto_o misery_n affliction_n and_o persecution_n and_o at_o length_n to_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v all_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o child_n he_o be_v content_v with_o it_o and_o delight_v in_o it_o and_o how_o then_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v content_v with_o the_o difficulty_n sorrow_n affliction_n and_o persecution_n which_o for_o his_o sake_n we_o be_v or_o may_v be_v expose_v unto_o when_o he_o on_o purpose_n take_v our_o nature_n that_o for_o our_o sake_n he_o may_v be_v expose_v and_o subject_a unto_o much_o more_o than_o we_o be_v call_v unto_o there_o yet_o remain_v in_o these_o verse_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v destroy_v sin_n and_o deliver_v wherein_o we_o must_v consider_v 1_o who_o it_o be_v that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n 2._o wherein_o that_o power_n of_o his_o do_v consist_v 3._o how_o he_o be_v destroy_v 4._o how_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n 5._o what_o be_v the_o delivery_n that_o be_v obtain_v for_o the_o child_n thereby_o 1._o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n be_v describe_v by_o his_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o devil_n the_o great_a enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o great_a calumniator_n makebate_n and_o false_a accuser_n the_o firebrand_n of_o the_o creation_n the_o head_n and_o captain_n of_o the_o apostasy_n from_o god_n and_o of_o all_o desertion_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o creation_n the_o old_a serpent_n prince_n of_o the_o apostate_n angel_n with_o all_o his_o associate_n who_o first_o false_o accuse_v god_n unto_o man_n and_o continue_v to_o accuse_v man_n false_o unto_o god_n of_o who_o before_o 2._o his_o power_n in_o and_o over_o death_n be_v various_o apprehend_v what_o the_o jew_n conceive_v hereof_o we_o have_v before_o declare_v and_o much_o of_o the_o truth_n be_v mix_v with_o their_o fable_n and_o the_o apostle_n deal_v with_o they_o upon_o their_o acknowledgement_n in_o general_n that_o he_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n proper_o in_o what_o sense_n or_o in_o what_o respect_n he_o be_v say_v so_o to_o have_v it_o learned_a expositor_n be_v not_o agree_v all_o consent_n 1._o that_o the_o devil_n have_v no_o absolute_a or_o sovereign_a supreme_a power_n over_o death_n nor_o 2._o any_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o authority_n about_o it_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la in_o his_o own_o right_n or_o on_o grant_n so_o as_o to_o act_v lawful_o and_o right_o about_o it_o according_a unto_o his_o own_o will._n nor_o 3._o any_o judge_a or_o determine_v power_n as_o to_o the_o gild_n of_o death_n commit_v unto_o he_o which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o god_n the_o supreme_a rector_n and_o judge_n of_o all_o gen._n 2.17_o deut._n 32.39_o rev._n 1.18_o but_o wherein_o this_o power_n of_o satan_n do_v positive_o consist_v they_o be_v not_o agree_v some_o place_n it_o in_o his_o temptation_n unto_o sin_n which_o bind_v unto_o death_n some_o in_o his_o execution_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n he_o have_v the_o power_n of_o a_o executioner_n there_o can_v well_o be_v any_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o whole_a interest_n of_o satan_n in_o reference_n unto_o death_n be_v intend_v in_o this_o expression_n this_o death_n be_v that_o which_o be_v threaten_v in_o the_o beginning_n gen._n 2.17_o death_n poenal_o to_o be_v inflict_v in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o curse_n deut._n 27.26_o gal._n 3.20_o that_o be_v death_n consist_v in_o the_o dissolution_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n with_o every_o thing_n tend_v poenal_o thereunto_o with_o the_o everlasting_a destruction_n of_o body_n and_o soul._n and_o there_o be_v sundry_a thing_n wherein_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o power_n of_o satan_n in_o reference_n unto_o this_o death_n do_v consist_v as_o 1._o he_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o bring_v it_o into_o the_o world_n so_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o this_o matter_n express_v in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n write_v as_o be_v most_o probable_a by_o one_o of_o they_o not_o long_o before_o this_o epistle_n they_o tell_v we_o chap._n 1.13_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n make_v not_o death_n it_o belong_v not_o unto_o the_o original_a constitution_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o chap._n 2.24_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o envy_n of_o the_o devil-death_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o that_o expression_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v retain_v by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 5.12_o only_o he_o lay_v the_o end_n of_o it_o on_o the_o moral_o deserve_v cause_n the_o sin_n of_o man_n as_o here_o it_o be_v lay_v on_o the_o efficient_o procure_v cause_n the_o envy_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o herein_o consist_v no_o small_a part_n of_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n with_o respect_n unto_o death_n be_v able_a to_o introduce_v sin_n he_o have_v power_n to_o bring_v in_o death_n also_o which_o in_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n be_v inseparable_o annex_v thereunto_o and_o by_o a_o parity_n of_o reason_n so_o far_o as_o he_o yet_o continue_v to_o have_v power_n over_o sin_n deserve_v death_n he_o have_v power_n over_o death_n itself_o 2._o sin_n and_o death_n be_v thus_o enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o all_o mankind_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o one_o and_o obnoxious_a unto_o the_o other_o satan_n become_v thereby_o to_o be_v their_o princess_n as_o be_v the_o prince_n or_o author_n of_o that_o state_n and_o condition_n whereinto_o they_o be_v bring_v hence_o he_o be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n john_n 12.32_o and_o the_o god_n of_o it_o 2_o cor._n 4.4_o inasmuch_o as_o all_o the_o world_n be_v under_o the_o gild_n of_o that_o sin_n and_o death_n which_o he_o bring_v they_o into_o 3._o god_n have_v pass_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n against_o sin_n it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o terrify_v and_o affright_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n with_o the_o expectation_n and_o dread_n of_o it_o so_o bring_v they_o into_o bondage_n and_o many_o god_n give_v up_o
omnes_fw-la inimicos_fw-la suos_fw-la quorum_fw-la caput_fw-la est_fw-la diabolus_fw-la coercet_fw-la eorum_fw-la vires_fw-la frangit_fw-la eosque_fw-la tandem_fw-la penitus_fw-la abolebit_fw-la but_o if_o this_o be_v so_o and_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n be_v a_o act_n of_o sovereign_a power_n than_o it_o be_v not_o do_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o need_n that_o he_o shall_v partake_v of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o that_o purpose_n or_o die_v so_o that_o this_o exposition_n contradict_v both_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o also_o the_o whole_a design_n of_o his_o discourse_n no_o proposition_n can_v be_v more_o plain_a than_o this_o be_v that_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n be_v destroy_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n which_o in_o this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n be_v deny_v 5._o and_o hence_o it_o last_o appear_v what_o be_v the_o delivery_n that_o be_v procure_v for_o the_o child_n by_o this_o dissolution_n of_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n it_o respect_v both_o what_o they_o fear_v and_o what_o ensue_v on_o their_o fear_n that_o be_v death_n and_o bondage_n for_o the_o delivery_n here_o intend_v be_v not_o mere_o a_o consequent_a of_o the_o destruction_n of_o satan_n but_o have_v regard_n unto_o the_o thing_n themselves_o about_o which_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n be_v exercise_v they_o be_v obnoxious_a unto_o death_n on_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n as_o penal_a as_o under_o the_o curse_n as_o attend_v with_o hell_n or_o everlasting_a misery_n this_o he_o deliver_v the_o child_n from_o by_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o their_o sin_n in_o his_o death_n virtual_o lose_v their_o obligation_n thereunto_o and_o procure_v for_o they_o eternal_a redemption_n as_o shall_v afterward_o be_v full_o declare_v hereon_o also_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n before_o describe_v the_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v take_v away_o the_o bondage_n that_o ensue_v thereon_o vanish_v also_o and_o these_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v do_v virtual_o and_o legal_o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n so_o they_o be_v actual_o accomplish_v in_o and_o towards_o the_o child_n upon_o the_o application_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n unto_o they_o when_o they_o do_v believe_v and_o we_o may_v now_o close_v our_o consideration_n of_o these_o verse_n with_o one_o or_o two_o other_o observation_n as_o x._o the_o death_n of_o christ_n through_o the_o wise_a and_o righteous_a disposal_n of_o god_n be_v victorious_a all_o conquer_a and_o prevalent_a the_o aim_n of_o the_o world_n be_v to_o bring_v he_o unto_o death_n and_o therein_o they_o think_v they_o have_v do_v with_o he_o the_o aim_n of_o satan_n be_v so_o also_o who_o thereby_o suppose_v he_o shall_v have_v secure_v his_o own_o kingdom_n and_o what_o can_v worldly_a or_o satanical_a wisdom_n have_v imagine_v otherwise_o he_o that_o be_v slay_v be_v conquer_v his_o own_o follower_n be_v ready_a to_o think_v so_o we_o trust_v say_v they_o that_o it_o have_v be_v he_o who_o shall_v have_v redeem_v israel_n luke_n 24.21_o but_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o their_o hope_n be_v with_o he_o in_o the_o grave_n what_o can_v be_v expect_v from_o he_o who_o be_v take_v slay_v crucify_v can_v he_o save_v other_o who_o it_o seem_v can_v not_o save_v himself_o per_fw-la mortem_fw-la alterius_fw-la stultum_fw-la est_fw-la sperare_fw-la salutem_fw-la be_v it_o not_o a_o foolish_a thing_n to_o look_v for_o life_n by_o the_o death_n of_o another_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o pagan_n of_o old_a reproach_v the_o christian_n withal_o that_o they_o believe_v in_o one_o that_o be_v crucify_v and_o die_v himself_o and_o what_o can_v they_o expect_v from_o he_o and_o our_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o this_o death_n this_o cross_n be_v a_o stumble_a block_n unto_o the_o jew_n and_o folly_n to_o the_o greek_n 1_o cor._n 1.18_o 23._o and_o so_o will_v it_o have_v be_v in_o its_o self_n act_v 2.13_o chap._n 4.28_o have_v not_o the_o will_n and_o counsel_n and_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v in_o it_o but_o he_o order_v thing_n so_o that_o this_o death_n of_o christ_n shall_v pull_v out_o that_o pin_n which_o keep_v together_o the_o whold_n fabric_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n that_o like_o samson_n he_o shall_v in_o his_o death_n pull_v down_o the_o palace_n of_o satan_n about_o his_o ear_n and_o that_o in_o die_v he_o shall_v conquer_v and_o subdue_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o all_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n stand_v look_v on_o to_o see_v what_o will_v be_v the_o end_n of_o this_o great_a trial_n man_n and_o devil_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o great_a work_n which_o god_n have_v in_o hand_n and_o while_o they_o think_v they_o be_v destroy_v he_o god_n be_v in_o and_o by_o he_o destroy_v they_o and_o their_o power_n while_o his_o heel_n be_v bruise_v he_o break_v their_o head_n and_o this_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o leave_v all_o god_n work_n unto_o himself_o see_v john_n 11.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o he_o can_v bring_v light_a out_o of_o darkness_n and_o meat_n out_o of_o the_o eater_n he_o can_v disappoint_v his_o adversary_n of_o their_o great_a hope_n and_o fair_a possibility_n and_o raise_v up_o the_o hope_n of_o his_o own_o out_o of_o the_o grave_n he_o can_v make_v suffer_v to_o be_v save_v death_n victorious_a and_o heal_v we_o by_o the_o stripe_n of_o his_o son_n and_o in_o particular_a it_o shall_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o meditate_v on_o this_o mysterious_a work_n of_o his_o love_n and_o wisdom_n we_o can_v never_o enough_o search_n into_o it_o while_o our_o enquiry_n be_v guide_v by_o his_o word_n new_a mystery_n all_o fountain_n of_o refreshment_n and_o joy_n will_v continual_o open_v themselves_o unto_o we_o until_o we_o come_v be_v to_o satisfy_v with_o the_o endless_a fullness_n of_o it_o unto_o eternity_n again_o xi_o one_o principal_a end_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o destroy_v the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n this_o be_v promise_v of_o old_a gen._n 3.15_o he_o be_v to_o break_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n from_o he_o spring_v all_o the_o misery_n which_o he_o come_v to_o deliver_v his_o elect_n from_o and_o which_o can_v not_o be_v affect_v without_o the_o dissolution_n of_o his_o power_n he_o be_v anoint_v to_o proclaim_v liberty_n to_o the_o captive_n and_o the_o open_v the_o prison_n to_o they_o that_o be_v bind_v isa._n 61.1_o to_o this_o end_n he_o be_v to_o conquer_v he_o who_o detain_v they_o which_o he_o do_v by_o his_o death_n col._n 2.15_o and_o so_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a psalm_n 68.18_o still_v this_o enemy_n and_o self-aveng_a psal._n 8.3_o bind_v the_o strong_a man_n mat._n 12._o and_o divide_v the_o spoil_n with_o he_o isa._n 53.12_o and_o this_o he_o do_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o the_o atonement_n he_o make_v for_o sin_n thereby_o this_o take_v away_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o law_n unto_o death_n and_o disarm_v satan_n and_o moreover_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n whereby_o he_o offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n he_o conquer_v and_o quell_v he_o satan_n lay_v his_o claim_n unto_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n but_o come_v to_o put_v it_o in_o execution_n he_o meet_v with_o that_o great_a and_o hide_a power_n in_o he_o which_o he_o know_v not_o and_o be_v utter_o conquer_v and_o this_o as_o it_o give_v we_o a_o particular_a consideration_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o our_o redemption_n wherein_o satan_n our_o old_a enemy_n who_o first_o foil_v we_o who_o always_o hate_v we_o and_o seek_v our_o ruin_n be_v conquer_v spoil_v and_o chain_v so_o it_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o contend_v with_o he_o by_o what_o weapon_n to_o resist_v his_o temptation_n and_o to_o repel_v his_o affrightment_n even_o those_o whereby_o he_o have_v be_v already_o subdue_v faith_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a way_n and_o mean_n of_o obtain_v a_o conquest_n over_o he_o he_o will_v fly_v at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n right_o make_v verse_n xvi_o have_v assert_v the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o from_o the_o end_n which_o be_v to_o be_v accomplish_v by_o it_o and_o therein_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o concession_n that_o he_o be_v for_o a_o season_n make_v less_o than_o the_o angel_n the_o apostle_n proceed_v in_o this_o verse_n to_o confirm_v what_o he_o have_v teach_v before_o by_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o add_v a_o especial_a amplification_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o this_o whole_a dispensation_n from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o angel_n who_o be_v not_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o like_a love_n and_o mercy_n verse_n 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
then_o be_v he_o make_v like_a unto_o the_o brethren_n in_o a_o participation_n of_o humane_a nature_n second_o that_o in_o this_o nature_n he_o shall_v be_v perfect_o holy_a and_o exact_o discharge_v his_o duty_n according_a unto_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n be_v all_o that_o be_v require_v of_o he_o as_o to_o his_o be_v a_o high_a priest_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o that_o the_o estate_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o brethren_n require_v their_o sorrow_n tenderness_n weakness_n misery_n disconsolation_n be_v such_o that_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o contemperation_n of_o his_o sublime_a holiness_n and_o absolute_a perfection_n in_o fulfil_v of_o all_o righteousness_n with_o some_o qualification_n incline_v he_o to_o condescension_n pity_n compassion_n and_o tender_a sense_n of_o their_o condition_n what_o ever_o may_v be_v the_o issue_n of_o their_o safety_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v their_o comfort_n in_o this_o life_n will_v be_v in_o continual_a hazard_n for_o this_o cause_n therefore_o be_v he_o make_v like_a unto_o they_o in_o the_o infirmity_n of_o their_o nature_n their_o temptation_n and_o suffering_n from_o whence_o all_o their_o disconsolation_n and_o sorrow_n do_v arise_v hence_o be_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o qualification_n for_o his_o office_n which_o by_o his_o suffering_n and_o temptation_n he_o be_v furnish_v withal_o and_o they_o be_v two_o first_o mercifulness_n he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d merciful_a tender_o compassionate_a as_o the_o syriack_n version_n render_v the_o word_n misericors_fw-la one_o that_o lay_v all_o the_o misery_n of_o his_o people_n to_o heart_n so_o care_v for_o they_o to_o relieve_v they_o mercy_n in_o god_n be_v but_o a_o naked_a simple_a apprehension_n of_o misery_n make_v effective_a by_o a_o act_n of_o his_o holy_a will_n to_o relieve_v mercy_n in_o christ_n be_v a_o compassion_n a_o condolency_n and_o have_v a_o move_n of_o pity_n and_o sorrow_n join_v with_o it_o and_o this_o be_v in_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n a_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o all_o perfection_n now_o it_o be_v such_o a_o virtue_n as_o in_o the_o operation_n of_o it_o deep_o affect_v the_o whole_a soul_n and_o body_n also_o and_o be_v incomparable_o more_o excellent_a in_o christ_n than_o in_o all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n it_o must_v needs_o produce_v the_o same_o effect_n in_o he_o wherewith_o in_o other_o in_o lesser_a degree_n it_o be_v attend_v thus_o we_o find_v he_o at_o all_o time_n full_a of_o this_o compassion_n and_o pity_n towards_o all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n yea_o the_o worst_a of_o his_o enemy_n express_v itself_o by_o sigh_n and_o tear_n intimate_v the_o deep_a compassion_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o this_o make_v he_o as_o it_o be_v even_o forget_v his_o own_o misery_n in_o his_o great_a distress_n when_o see_v the_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n mourn_v for_o he_o as_o he_o be_v go_v to_o his_o cross_n he_o mind_v they_o of_o that_o which_o his_o compassionate_a heart_n be_v fix_v on_o even_o their_o approach_a misery_n and_o ruin_n luke_n 23.28_o but_o yet_o neither_o be_v this_o mercifulness_n in_o general_a that_o which_o the_o apostle_n intend_v but_o he_o consider_v it_o as_o excite_v provoke_v and_o draw_v forth_o by_o his_o own_o temptation_n and_o suffering_n he_o suffer_v and_o be_v tempt_v that_o he_o may_v be_v merciful_a not_o absolute_o but_o a_o merciful_a high_a priest_n the_o relation_n of_o the_o suffering_n and_o temptation_n of_o christ_n unto_o his_o mercifulness_n be_v not_o as_o unto_o the_o grace_n or_o habit_n of_o it_o but_o as_o unto_o its_o especial_a exercise_n as_o our_o high_a priest_n and_o this_o mercifulness_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o gracious_a condolency_n and_o compassion_n of_o his_o whole_a soul_n with_o his_o people_n in_o all_o their_o temptation_n suffering_n danger_n fear_n and_o sorrow_n with_o a_o continual_a propensity_n of_o will_n and_o affection_n unto_o their_o relief_n implant_v in_o he_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o one_o of_o those_o grace_n which_o be_v to_o dwell_v in_o his_o nature_n in_o all_o fullness_n excite_v and_o provoke_v as_o to_o its_o continual_a exercise_n in_o his_o office_n of_o high_a priest_n by_o the_o sense_n and_o experience_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v of_o those_o misery_n which_o they_o undergo_v whereof_o more_o on_o the_o last_o verse_n second_o the_o other_o qualification_n mention_v be_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d faithful_a some_o understand_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verus_fw-la legitimus_fw-la true_a and_o rightful_a make_v so_o in_o a_o due_a manner_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n treat_v express_o chap._n 5.5_o other_o his_o general_a faithfulness_n integrity_n and_o righteousness_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o office_n be_v faithful_a unto_o he_o that_o appoint_v he_o as_o chap._n 3.2_o but_o neither_o of_o these_o sense_n answer_v the_o especial_a design_n of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o his_o refer_v of_o this_o qualification_n unto_o his_o conformity_n with_o the_o brethren_n in_o suffering_n and_o temptation_n it_o must_v also_o answer_v that_o mercifulness_n which_o we_o have_v before_o describe_v it_o consist_v therefore_o in_o his_o exact_a constant_a careful_a consideration_n of_o all_o the_o concernment_n of_o the_o brethren_n under_o their_o temptation_n and_o suffering_n this_o he_o be_v excite_v unto_o by_o his_o own_o experience_n of_o what_o it_o be_v to_o serve_v god_n in_o such_o a_o condition_n it_o be_v describe_v isa._n 40.11_o not_o his_o faithfulness_n then_o in_o general_a whereby_o he_o discharge_v his_o whole_a office_n and_o accomplish_v the_o work_n commit_v unto_o he_o mention_v john_n 17.4_o but_o his_o constant_a care_n and_o condescension_n unto_o the_o want_v and_o sorrow_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o tempt_v brethren_n be_v here_o intend_a before_o we_o proceed_v unto_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o remain_a passage_n of_o these_o verse_n what_o offer_v itself_o from_o what_o have_v be_v already_o discourse_v unto_o our_o instruction_n may_v be_v observe_v as_o first_o the_o promise_a messiah_n be_v to_o be_v the_o great_a high_a priest_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n this_o the_o apostle_n here_o presume_v and_o prove_v elsewhere_o and_o this_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o confirm_v the_o especial_a office_n of_o priesthood_n for_o one_o to_o perform_v it_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o other_o come_v in_o after_o sin_n upon_o the_o first_o promise_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n every_o one_o be_v to_o be_v priest_n for_o himself_o or_o perform_v in_o his_o own_o name_n the_o thing_n which_o with_o god_n he_o have_v to_o do_v according_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o his_o creation_n this_o privilege_n fail_v by_o sin_n which_o cut_v off_o all_o gracious_a intercourse_n between_o god_n and_o man_n a_o new_a way_n be_v provide_v and_o include_v in_o the_o first_o promise_n for_o the_o transaction_n of_o thing_n between_o god_n and_o sinner_n this_o be_v by_o christ_n alone_o the_o promise_a seed_n but_o because_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v immediate_o exhibit_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o sundry_a sacrifice_n shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o he_o partly_o for_o his_o honour_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o testify_v the_o subjection_n of_o his_o people_n unto_o he_o partly_o to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o nature_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o priesthood_n which_o he_o have_v design_v for_o they_o and_o to_o exemplify_v it_o in_o such_o representation_n as_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o he_o do_v at_o several_a season_n institute_v various_a sort_n of_o temporary_a fade_a typical_a priest_n this_o he_o do_v both_o before_o and_o after_o the_o law_n not_o that_o ever_o there_o be_v among_o they_o a_o priest_n proper_o and_o absolute_o so_o call_v by_o who_o the_o thing_n of_o man_n may_v be_v complete_o and_o ultimate_o transact_v with_o god_n only_o those_o who_o be_v appoint_v to_o administer_v before_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o other_o be_v call_v priest_n as_o ruler_n be_v call_v god_n because_o they_o represent_v the_o true_a priest_n and_o outward_o express_v his_o act_n unto_o the_o people_n the_o true_a proper_a and_o absolute_a high_a priest_n be_v jesus_n christ_n alone_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o he_o alone_o have_v all_o the_o solemnity_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o constitution_n and_o confirmation_n of_o such_o a_o priest_n as_o in_o particular_a the_o oath_n of_o god_n be_v necessary_a hereunto_o that_o his_o priesthood_n may_v be_v stable_n and_o unchangeable_a now_o none_o be_v ever_o appoint_v a_o priest_n by_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n but_o christ_n alone_o as_o the_o apostle_n declare_v chap._n 7.20_o 21._o and_o how_o this_o difference_n his_o office_n from_o that_o of_o other_o shall_v on_o that_o place_n be_v make_v manifest_a 2._o he_o alone_o
a_o person_n offend_v to_o be_v pacify_v atone_v reconcile_v 3._o a_o person_n offend_v to_o be_v pardon_v accept_v 4._o a_o sacrifice_n or_o other_o mean_n of_o make_v the_o atonement_n sometime_o one_o be_v express_v sometime_o another_o but_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n have_v respect_n unto_o they_o all_o and_o in_o vain_a do_v crellius_n pretend_v ad_fw-la grot._fw-la ad_fw-la cap._n 7._o p._n 360._o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o same_o and_o denote_v the_o same_o thing_n the_o former_a always_o denote_v the_o person_n offend_v the_o latter_a the_o person_n offend_v or_o the_o offence_n itself_o the_o one_o be_v to_o atone_v or_o appease_v another_o the_o other_o to_o make_v atonement_n for_o another_o which_o sure_o be_v sufficient_o different_a 3._o the_o jew_n to_o who_o paul_n write_v know_v that_o the_o principal_a work_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v to_o make_v atonement_n with_o god_n for_o sin_n whereof_o their_o expiation_n and_o freedom_n from_o it_o be_v a_o consequent_a and_o therefore_o they_o understand_v this_o act_n and_o duty_n according_o it_o bâ—ing_v the_o usual_a expression_n of_o it_o that_o the_o apostle_n apply_v unto_o it_o they_o know_v that_o the_o great_a work_n of_o their_o high_a priest_n be_v to_o make_v atonement_n for_o they_o for_o their_o sin_n and_o transgression_n that_o they_o may_v not_o die_v that_o the_o punishment_n threaten_v in_o the_o law_n may_v not_o come_v upon_o they_o as_o levit._n 16.10_o and_o 21._o be_v full_o declare_v and_o the_o apostle_n now_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o what_o they_o have_v before_o attend_v unto_o in_o type_n and_o shadow_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o mention_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n but_o by_o atonement_n nor_o do_v this_o word_n ever_o in_o any_o place_n signify_v the_o real_a cleanse_n of_o sin_n inherent_a from_o the_o sinner_n so_o that_o the_o latter_a sense_n propose_v have_v no_o consistency_n with_o it_o the_o difficulty_n pretend_v from_o the_o construction_n be_v not_o of_o any_o moment_n the_o sense_n and_o constant_a use_n of_o the_o word_n be_v what_o we_o have_v evince_v there_o must_v be_v a_o ellipsis_n suppose_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o same_o in_o sense_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o make_v reconciliation_n with_o god_n for_o sin_n as_o the_o same_o phrase_n be_v in_o other_o place_n explain_v six_o there_o be_v a_o far_a double_a enforcement_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o what_o be_v before_o affirm_v concern_v his_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o brethren_n in_o all_o thing_n with_o reference_n unto_o his_o priesthood_n and_o the_o first_o be_v take_v from_o what_o he_o do_v or_o suffer_v in_o that_o condition_n the_o other_o from_o the_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n which_o ensue_v thereon_o the_o first_o in_o those_o word_n for_o that_o he_o himself_o have_v suffer_v be_v tempt_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o in_o that_o that_o be_v say_v some_o in_o the_o same_o nature_n he_o suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n that_o he_o take_v be_v tempt_v but_o the_o word_n seem_v rather_o only_a a_o illation_n of_o what_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v or_o infer_v from_o that_o which_o he_o have_v before_o lay_v down_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereas_o in_o as_o much_o see_v that_o so_o both_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v often_o use_v rom._n 6.12_o 〈◊〉_d now_o it_o be_v here_o affirm_v of_o christ_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o suffer_v be_v tempt_v not_o it_o happen_v unto_o he_o to_o be_v tempt_v which_o we_o before_o reject_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a and_o expositor_n follow_v that_o translation_n he_o suffer_v and_o be_v tempt_v but_o the_o and_o insert_v we_o have_v show_v to_o be_v superfluous_a and_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v so_o by_o erasmus_n estius_fw-la a_fw-la lapide_fw-la though_o tena_n with_o some_o other_o contend_v for_o the_o retain_v of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n in_o general_a that_o be_v here_o intend_a nor_o be_v the_o end_n mention_v of_o it_o that_o of_o his_o suffering_n in_o general_n which_o be_v to_o make_v reconciliation_n but_o the_o succour_a and_o relieve_v of_o they_o that_o be_v tempt_v which_o regard_v the_o suffering_n that_o befall_v he_o in_o his_o temptation_n it_o be_v not_o his_o suffering_n absolute_o consider_v nor_o his_o be_v tempt_v that_o be_v peculiar_o design_v but_o his_o suffering_n in_o his_o temptation_n as_o be_v before_o observe_v to_o know_v then_o what_o be_v these_o suffering_n we_o must_v inquire_v what_o be_v his_o temptation_n and_o how_o he_o be_v affect_v with_o they_o to_o tempt_v and_o temptation_n be_v thing_n in_o themselves_o of_o a_o indifferent_a nature_n and_o have_v no_o moral_a evil_n in_o they_o absolute_o consider_v what_o ever_o attend_v they_o of_o that_o kind_n proceed_v either_o from_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o tempter_n or_o the_o condition_n of_o they_o that_o be_v tempt_v hence_o god_n be_v say_v to_o tempt_v man_n but_o not_o to_o induce_v they_o unto_o sin_n gen._n 22.1_o james_n 1.13_o what_o of_o evil_n ensue_v on_o temptation_n be_v from_o the_o tempt_v themselves_o moreover_o though_o temptation_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o a_o active_a importance_n yet_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v mere_o for_o the_o most_o part_n neutral_a hence_o it_o comprise_v any_o thing_n state_n or_o condition_n whereby_o a_o man_n may_v be_v try_v exercise_v or_o tempt_v and_o this_o will_v give_v we_o light_v into_o the_o various_a temptation_n under_o which_o the_o lord_n christ_n suffer_v for_o although_o they_o be_v all_o external_a and_o by_o impression_n from_o without_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o confine_v unto_o the_o assault_n of_o satan_n which_o be_v principal_o regard_v under_o that_o name_n some_o of_o the_o head_n of_o they_o we_o may_v brief_o recount_v 1._o his_o state_n and_o condition_n in_o the_o world_n he_o be_v poor_a despise_a persecute_a reproach_v especial_o from_o the_o begin_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o his_o public_a ministry_n herein_o lay_v one_o continue_a temptation_n that_o be_v a_o trial_n of_o his_o obedience_n by_o all_o manner_n of_o hardship_n hence_o he_o call_v this_o whole_a time_n the_o time_n of_o his_o temptation_n you_o have_v abide_v with_o i_o in_o my_o temptation_n or_o in_o the_o work_n that_o he_o carry_v on_o in_o a_o constant_a course_n of_o temptation_n arise_v from_o his_o outward_a state_n and_o condition_n see_v james_n 1.2_o 1_o pet._n 5.9_o in_o this_o temptation_n he_o suffer_v hunger_n poverty_n weariness_n sorrow_n reproach_n shame_n contempt_n wherewith_o his_o holy_a soul_n be_v deep_o affect_v and_o he_o undergo_v it_o cheerful_o because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o they_o who_o preservation_n and_o salvation_n as_o their_o high_a priest_n he_o have_v undertake_v as_o we_o shall_v see_v and_o his_o experience_n hereof_o be_v the_o spring_n of_o their_o comfort_n and_o safety_n 2._o whilst_o he_o be_v in_o this_o state_n and_o condition_n innumerable_a particular_a temptation_n befall_v he_o under_o all_o which_o he_o suffer_v 1._o temptation_n from_o his_o relation_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v disregard_v and_o disbelieved_a by_o they_o which_o deep_o affect_v his_o compassionate_a heart_n with_o sorrow_n 2._o from_o his_o follower_n be_v forsake_v by_o they_o upon_o his_o preach_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n 3._o from_o his_o choose_a disciple_n all_o of_o who_o leave_v he_o one_o deny_v he_o and_o one_o betray_v he_o 4._o from_o the_o anguish_n of_o his_o mother_n when_o a_o sword_n pierce_v through_o her_o soul_n in_o his_o suffering_n 5._o from_o his_o enemy_n of_o all_o sort_n all_o which_o be_v at_o large_a relate_v in_o the_o gospel_n from_o all_o which_o his_o suffering_n be_v inexpressible_a 3._o satan_n have_v a_o principal_a hand_n in_o the_o temptation_n wherein_o he_o suffer_v he_o set_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o entrance_n of_o his_o ministry_n immediate_o in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o follow_v he_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o it_o by_o the_o instrument_n that_o he_o set_v on_o work_n he_o have_v also_o a_o season_n a_o hour_n of_o darkness_n allow_v unto_o he_o when_o he_o be_v to_o try_v his_o utmost_a strength_n and_o policy_n against_o he_o under_o which_o assault_n from_o he_o he_o suffer_v as_o be_v foretold_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o bruise_a of_o his_o heel_n or_o the_o temporal_a ruin_n of_o all_o his_o concernment_n 4._o god_n desertion_n of_o he_o be_v another_o temptation_n under_o which_o he_o suffer_v as_o this_o be_v most_o mysterious_a so_o his_o suffering_n under_o it_o be_v his_o great_a perplexity_n psal._n 22.1_o 2._o heb._n 5.7_o these_o
that_o office_n do_v flow_v be_v to_o make_v reconciliation_n or_o atonement_n for_o sin_n this_o john_n declare_v 1_o ep._n 2.2_o we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n and_o he_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n what_o he_o do_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n as_o our_o advocate_n depend_v on_o what_o he_o do_v on_o earth_n when_o he_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n this_o work_n be_v that_o which_o be_v principal_o regard_v in_o the_o first_o promise_n gen._n 3.15_o namely_o that_o which_o he_o be_v to_o do_v by_o his_o suffering_n to_o shadow_v out_o and_o represent_v this_o unto_o the_o church_n of_o old_a be_v all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o typical_a priesthood_n itself_o institute_v they_o all_o direct_v believer_n to_o look_v for_o and_o to_o believe_v the_o atonement_n that_o be_v to_o be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o his_o other_o act_n as_o a_o high_a priest_n be_v necessary_a first_o on_o the_o part_n of_o his_o elect_n for_o who_o he_o undertake_v that_o office_n they_o be_v by_o nature_n enemy_n of_o god_n and_o child_n of_o wrath_n unless_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n be_v make_v for_o they_o in_o the_o first_o place_n they_o can_v neither_o have_v encouragement_n to_o go_v to_o he_o with_o their_o obedience_n nor_o to_o expect_v any_o mercy_n from_o he_o or_o acceptation_n with_o he_o for_o as_o enemy_n they_o can_v neither_o have_v any_o mind_n to_o serve_v he_o nor_o hope_v to_o please_v he_o here_o lie_v the_o first_o thought_n of_o all_o who_o have_v any_o design_n serious_o to_o appear_v before_o god_n or_o to_o have_v to_o do_v with_o he_o wherewith_o shall_v we_o come_v before_o he_o how_o shall_v we_o obtain_v reconciliation_n with_o he_o until_o this_o enquiry_n be_v answer_v and_o satisfy_v they_o find_v it_o in_o vain_a to_o address_v themselves_o unto_o any_o thing_n else_o nor_o can_v obtain_v any_o ground_n of_o hope_n to_o receive_v any_o good_a thing_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n this_o order_n of_o thing_n the_o apostle_n lay_v down_o rom._n 5.8_o 9_o 10._o the_o first_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v for_o we_o be_v to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n while_o we_o be_v sinner_n and_o enemy_n this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o death_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n when_o as_o our_o high_a priest_n he_o offer_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o this_o be_v perform_v as_o we_o have_v abundant_a cause_n of_o and_o encouragement_n unto_o obedience_n so_o also_o just_a ground_n to_o expect_v what_o ever_o else_o belong_v unto_o our_o salvation_n as_o he_o also_o argue_v chap._n 8._o second_o it_o be_v so_o on_o his_o own_o part_n also_o have_v not_o this_o be_v first_o accomplish_v he_o can_v not_o have_v undertake_v any_o other_o act_n of_o his_o priestly_a office_n for_o we_o what_o the_o lord_n christ_n do_v in_o heaven_n on_o our_o behalf_n be_v prefigure_v by_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n now_o this_o he_o can_v not_o do_v unless_o he_o have_v before_o offer_v his_o sacrifice_n of_o atonement_n the_o blood_n whereof_o he_o carry_v along_o with_o he_o into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n all_o his_o intercession_n for_o we_o his_o watch_v for_o our_o good_a as_o the_o merciful_a high_a priest_n over_o the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o reconciliation_n and_o atonement_n which_o he_o make_v his_o intercession_n indeed_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o bless_a representation_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o atonement_n beside_o this_o be_v require_v of_o he_o in_o the_o first_o place_n namely_o that_o he_o shall_v make_v his_o soul_n a_o offer_n for_o sin_n and_o do_v that_o in_o the_o body_n prepare_v for_o he_o which_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o burnt-offering_n of_o old_a can_v not_o effect_v nor_o accomplish_v and_o therefore_o hereon_o depend_v all_o the_o promise_n that_o be_v make_v unto_o he_o about_o the_o success_n of_o his_o mediation_n so_o that_o without_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o he_o can_v not_o claim_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o they_o three_o it_o be_v so_o on_o the_o part_n of_o god_n also_o for_o herein_o principal_o have_v he_o design_v to_o manifest_v his_o righteousness_n grace_n love_n and_o wisdom_n wherein_o he_o will_v be_v glorify_v rom._n 3.25_o he_o set_v he_o forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n to_o declare_v hâ—s_a righteousness_n the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v most_o eminent_o glorify_v in_o the_o reconciliation_n wrought_v by_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o we_o or_o make_v atonement_n for_o we_o in_o his_o blood_n and_o herein_o also_o god_n commend_v his_o love_n unto_o we_o rom._n 5.8_o john_n 3.16_o 1_o john_n 4.9_o and_o what_o great_a demonstration_n of_o it_o can_v possible_o be_v make_v than_o to_o send_v his_o son_n to_o die_v for_o we_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n that_o we_o may_v be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o all_o after_o act_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o indeed_o be_v full_a of_o love_n but_o they_o be_v all_o stream_n from_o this_o fountain_n or_o river_n from_o this_o ocean_n and_o the_o apostle_n sum_n up_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o this_o that_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n we_o to_o himself_o and_o that_o by_o this_o way_n of_o atonement_n make_v he_o to_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o who_o know_v no_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v become_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o 2_o cor._n 5.19_o 21._o and_o so_o also_o he_o declare_v that_o this_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o his_o will_n wherein_o he_o abound_v towards_o we_o in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n ephes._n 1.8_o 9_o 10._o so_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n the_o great_a glory_n which_o god_n design_v in_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n be_v found_v alone_o in_o that_o act_n of_o his_o priesthood_n whereby_o he_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n and_o therefore_o 1._o they_o who_o weaken_v oppose_v or_o take_v away_o this_o reconciliation_n be_v enemy_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n the_o honour_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n from_o man_n they_o take_v their_o hope_n and_o happiness_n from_o christ_n his_o office_n and_o honour_n from_o god_n his_o grace_n and_o glory_n i_o know_v they_o will_v allow_v of_o a_o reconciliation_n in_o word_n but_o it_o be_v of_o man_n to_o god_n not_o of_o god_n unto_o man_n they_o will_v have_v we_o reconcile_v ourselves_o unto_o god_n by_o faith_n and_o obedience_n but_o for_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o god_n unto_o we_o by_o sacrifice_n satisfaction_n and_o atonement_n that_o they_o deny_v what_o will_v they_o have_v poor_a sinner_n do_v in_o this_o case_n they_o be_v enemy_n unto_o god_n go_v say_v they_o and_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o lay_v aside_o your_o enmity_n and_o be_v no_o more_o his_o adversary_n but_o alas_o he_o be_v our_o enemy_n also_o we_o be_v child_n of_o wrath_n obnoxious_a to_o the_o curse_n as_o transgressor_n of_o his_o law_n and_o how_o shall_v we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v take_v no_o care_n of_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o justice_n in_o god_n no_o such_o indignation_n against_o sin_n and_o sinner_n as_o you_o imagine_v but_o our_o conscience_n tell_v we_o otherwise_o the_o law_n of_o god_n tell_v we_o otherwise_o the_o whole_a scripture_n testify_v to_o the_o contrary_a all_o the_o creation_n be_v fill_v with_o token_n and_o evidence_n of_o this_o justice_n and_o indignation_n of_o god_n against_o sin_n which_o you_o deny_v and_o will_v you_o have_v we_o to_o give_v credit_n unto_o you_o contrary_a to_o the_o constant_a dictate_v of_o our_o own_o conscience_n the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o word_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o whole_a creation_n and_o that_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o importance_n and_o everlasting_a concernment_n unto_o we_o what_o if_o all_o these_o shall_v prove_v true_a and_o you_o shall_v prove_v liar_n shall_v we_o not_o perish_v for_o ever_o by_o rely_v on_o your_o testimony_n be_v it_o reasonable_a we_o shall_v attend_v unto_o you_o in_o this_o matter_n go_v with_o your_o sophism_n unto_o man_n who_o be_v never_o burden_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n who_o spirit_n never_o take_v in_o a_o sense_n of_o god_n displeasure_n against_o it_o who_o never_o be_v bring_v under_o bondage_n by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n who_o never_o be_v force_v to_o cry_v out_o in_o the_o bitterness_n and_o anguish_n of_o their_o soul_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o be_v save_v wherewith_o shall_v we_o come_v before_o the_o lord_n or_o appear_v before_o the_o high_a god_n and_o it_o may_v be_v they_o will_v be_v entangle_v and_o seduce_v by_o you_o but_o
lyranus_fw-la cajetan_n estlus_n ribera_n a_o lapide_fw-la all_o desert_n their_o own_o text_n and_o expound_v the_o word_n according_a to_o the_o original_a the_o ancient_n also_o as_o chrysostom_n theophilact_fw-mi and_o oecumenius_n lay_v the_o chief_a weight_n of_o their_o whole_a exposition_n of_o this_o place_n on_o the_o word_n omit_v in_o that_o translation_n the_o doctrine_n of_o purge_v our_o sin_n by_o christ_n be_v deep_a and_o large_a extend_v its_o self_n unto_o many_o weighty_a head_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o we_o shall_v follow_v our_o apostle_n and_o in_o this_o place_n pass_v it_o over_o brief_o and_o in_o general_a because_o the_o consideration_n of_o it_o will_v direct_o occur_v unto_o we_o in_o our_o progress_n two_o thing_n the_o apostle_n here_o express_v concern_v the_o messiah_n and_o one_o which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o both_o the_o other_o he_o imply_v or_o suppose_v first_o he_o express_v what_o he_o do_v he_o purge_v our_o sin_n second_o how_o he_o do_v it_o he_o do_v it_o by_o himself_o that_o which_o he_o suppose_v as_o the_o foundation_n of_o both_o these_o be_v that_o he_o be_v the_o great_a high_a priest_n of_o the_o church_n they_o with_o who_o he_o deal_v know_v full_a well_o that_o this_o matter_n of_o purge_v sin_n belong_v only_o unto_o the_o priest_n here_o then_o the_o apostle_n tacit_o enter_v upon_o a_o comparison_n of_o christ_n with_o aaron_n the_o high_a priest_n as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o with_o all_o the_o prophetical_a revealer_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o as_o he_o name_v none_o of_o they_o in_o particular_a no_o more_o do_v he_o here_o name_n aaron_n but_o afterward_o when_o he_o come_v more_o large_o to_o insist_v on_o the_o same_o matter_n again_o he_o express_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o name_n as_o also_o of_o that_o of_o moses_n and_o in_o both_o the_o thing_n here_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o great_a high_a priest_n of_o his_o church_n do_v he_o prefer_v he_o above_o aaron_n first_o in_o that_o he_o purge_v our_o sin_n that_o be_v real_o and_o effectual_o before_o god_n and_o in_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o sinner_n and_o that_o for_o ever_o whereas_o the_o purgation_n of_o sin_n about_o which_o aaron_n be_v employ_v be_v in_o its_o self_n but_o typical_a external_a and_o representative_a of_o that_o which_o be_v true_a and_o real_a both_o of_o which_o the_o apostle_n prove_v at_o large_a afterward_o second_o in_o that_o he_o do_v it_o by_o himself_o or_o the_o offering_n of_o himself_o whereas_o what_o ever_o aaron_n do_v of_o this_o kind_n he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n as_o shall_v be_v declare_v and_o hence_o appear_v also_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o gloss_n of_o a_o learned_a man_n on_o these_o word_n postquam_fw-la say_v he_o morte_fw-la sua_fw-la causam_fw-la dedisset_fw-la ejus_fw-la fidei_fw-la per_fw-la quam_fw-la à _fw-la peccatis_fw-la purgamur_fw-la quod_fw-la nec_fw-la moses_n fecerat_fw-la nec_fw-la prophetae_fw-la for_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o christ_n purge_v of_o our_o sin_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o give_v a_o ground_n and_o cause_n for_o faith_n whereby_o we_o purge_v ourselves_o so_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o compare_v the_o lord_n christ_n in_o these_o word_n with_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n who_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o the_o work_n of_o purge_a sin_n but_o with_o aaron_n who_o by_o office_n be_v design_v thereunto_o 〈◊〉_d let_v we_o then_o see_v what_o it_o be_v that_o be_v here_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o lord_n christ._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v most_o frequent_o denote_v real_a actual_a purification_n either_o of_o outward_a defilement_n by_o heal_v and_o cleanse_v as_o mark_v 1.40_o chap._n 7.19_o luke_n 5.12_o or_o spiritual_a defilement_n of_o sin_n by_o sanctify_a grace_n as_o act_n 15.9_o 2_o cor._n 7.1_o ephes._n 5.26_o but_o it_o be_v also_o frequent_o use_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o purge_v by_o expiation_n or_o atonement_n as_o heb._n 9.22_o 23._o and_o in_o the_o like_a variety_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d also_o use_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o make_v a_o purgation_n or_o purification_n of_o our_o sin_n can_v here_o be_v take_v in_o the_o first_o sense_n for_o real_a and_o inherent_a sanctify_v first_o because_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o as_o a_o thing_n already_o past_a and_o perfect_v have_v purge_v our_o sin_n when_o purification_n by_o sanctification_n be_v begin_v only_o in_o some_o not_o all_o at_o any_o time_n perfect_v in_o none_o at_o all_o in_o this_o world_n second_o because_o he_o do_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o himself_o alone_o without_o the_o use_n or_o application_n of_o any_o other_o medium_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v purge_v when_o real_a inherent_a sanctification_n be_v with_o wash_v of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n ephes._n 5.26_o or_o by_o regeneration_n and_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n titus_n 3_o 5._o and_o the_o gloss_n above_o mention_v that_o christ_n shall_v purge_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o death_n by_o occasion_v that_o faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v cleanse_v be_v exclude_v as_o be_v in_o part_n show_v before_o by_o the_o context_n that_o be_v assign_v unto_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o do_v real_o and_o effectual_o thereby_o which_o be_v do_v tipical_o of_o old_a in_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n by_o the_o priest_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o antithesis_n couch_v in_o that_o expression_n by_o himself_o but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o way_n whereby_o sin_n be_v of_o old_a purge_v by_o sacrifice_n namely_o by_o the_o beget_n a_o persuasion_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n that_o shall_v be_v useful_a for_o that_o purpose_n and_o therefore_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v here_o intend_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o be_v such_o a_o purge_n as_o be_v make_v by_o expiation_n lustration_n and_o atonement_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d propitiatio_fw-la atonement_n propitiation_n so_o be_v that_o word_n render_v by_o the_o lxx_o exod._n 29.36_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o day_n of_o atonement_n or_o expiation_n they_o do_v indeed_o most_o tender_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o propitiate_v to_o appease_v to_o atone_v but_o they_o do_v it_o also_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o purge_v as_o exod._n 29.37_o and_o chap._n 30_o 10._o so_o also_o in_o other_o author_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v expiatio_fw-la expiamentum_fw-la piaculum_fw-la expiation_n atonement_n diversion_n of_o guilt_n so_o lucian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o cast_v he_o down_o headlong_o for_o a_o expiation_n of_o the_o army_n or_o as_o one_o that_o by_o his_o death_n shall_v expiate_v bear_v take_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o the_o army_n and_o such_o lustration_n be_v common_a among_o the_o heathen_a when_o person_n devote_v themselves_o to_o destruction_n or_o be_v devote_v by_o other_o to_o purge_v lustrate_v bear_v the_o guilt_n of_o any_o that_o they_o may_v go_v free_a such_o be_v codius_n menaeceus_n and_o the_o decii_n who_o story_n be_v know_v this_o purge_n then_o of_o our_o sin_n which_o the_o apostle_n declare_v to_o have_v be_v effect_v before_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o actual_a sanctification_n and_o purification_n of_o believer_n by_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o application_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n unto_o they_o but_o in_o the_o atonement_n make_v by_o he_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o that_o our_o sin_n shall_v not_o be_v impute_v unto_o we_o and_o therefore_o be_v he_o say_v to_o purge_v our_o sin_n and_o not_o to_o purge_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n and_o where_o ever_o sin_n not_o sinner_n be_v make_v the_o object_n of_o any_o mediatory_a act_n of_o christ_n that_o act_n immediate_o respect_v god_n and_o not_o the_o sinner_n and_o intend_v the_o removal_n of_o sin_n so_o as_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v impute_v so_o chap._n 2.17_o of_o this_o epistle_n he_o be_v a_o merciful_a high_a priest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o reconcile_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o make_v atonement_n or_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n and_o again_o he_o undergo_v death_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o redemption_n of_o transgression_n under_o the_o first_o covenant_n that_o be_v to_o pay_v a_o price_n for_o they_o that_o transgressor_n may_v be_v set_v free_a from_o the_o sentence_n
appearance_n of_o a_o compensation_n to_o be_v make_v that_o the_o sinner_n may_v go_v free_a but_o in_o the_o moral_a law_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o absolute_a universal_a and_o exact_a righteousness_n require_v or_o admit_v without_o the_o least_o provision_n of_o relief_n for_o they_o who_o come_v short_a therein_o but_o yet_o our_o apostle_n declarâ—s_v and_o prove_v that_o neither_o be_v these_o available_a for_o the_o end_v aim_v at_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v at_o large_a on_o the_o nine_o and_o ten_o chapter_n of_o this_o epistle_n now_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o these_o three_o natural_a light_n or_o reason_n with_o engraft_a principle_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a the_o moral_a law_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n thereof_o do_v lie_n and_o consist_v all_o the_o hope_n and_o endeavour_n of_o sinner_n after_o deliverance_n and_o acceptance_n with_o god_n nothing_o be_v there_o that_o they_o can_v do_v or_o put_v any_o confidence_n in_o but_o may_v be_v refer_v unto_o one_o of_o these_o head_n and_o if_o all_o this_o fail_v they_o as_o assure_o they_o will_v which_o we_o may_v prove_v by_o reason_n and_o demonstration_n in_o numerable_a though_o at_o present_a we_o content_v ourselves_o with_o the_o testimony_n above_o report_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v nothing_o under_o heaven_n can_v yield_v they_o in_o this_o case_n the_o least_o relief_n again_o this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n for_o that_o end_n which_o be_v suit_v unto_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v a_o infinite_a abyss_n which_o as_o it_o lie_v in_o his_o own_o eternal_a breast_n we_o can_v at_o all_o look_n into_o we_o can_v only_o adore_v it_o as_o it_o break_v forth_o and_o discover_v itself_o in_o the_o work_n that_o outward_o be_v of_o he_o or_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o thus_o david_n in_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n fall_v into_o a_o admiration_n of_o the_o wisdom_n whereby_o they_o be_v make_v psal._n 104.24_o and_o psal._n 136.5_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n open_v and_o manifest_v its_o self_n in_o its_o effect_n and_o thence_o according_a unto_o our_o measure_n do_v we_o learn_v what_o do_v become_v it_o and_o be_v suitable_a unto_o it_o but_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v to_o speak_v of_o this_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n he_o do_v not_o only_o call_v we_o to_o consider_v single_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n but_o his_o various_a and_o manifold_a wisdom_n ephes._n 3.10_o and_o affirm_v that_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n be_v hide_v in_o it_o col._n 2.3_o plain_o intimate_v that_o it_o be_v a_o work_n so_o suit_v unto_o so_o answer_v the_o infinite_a wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n throughout_o that_o it_o can_v no_o otherwise_o have_v be_v dispose_v and_o effect_v and_o this_o as_o well_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n its_o self_n absolute_o consider_v as_o also_o as_o it_o be_v that_o property_n whereby_o god_n design_n and_o effect_n the_o glorify_v of_o all_o other_o excellency_n of_o his_o nature_n whence_o it_o be_v call_v various_a or_o manifold_a so_o that_o we_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o no_o other_o way_n of_o deliverance_n of_o sinner_n be_v suit_v unto_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n second_o this_o be_v alone_o answer_v the_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n he_o be_v a_o holy_a god_n who_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o guilty_a to_o go_v free_a of_o pure_a eye_n than_o to_o behold_v iniquity_n and_o his_o judgement_n be_v that_o they_o who_o commit_v sin_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n sin_n be_v contrary_a to_o his_o nature_n and_o his_o justice_n require_v that_o it_o go_v not_o unpunished_a beside_o he_o be_v the_o great_a and_o supreme_a governor_n of_o all_o and_o whereas_o sin_n break_v and_o dissolve_v the_o dependence_n of_o the_o creature_n upon_o he_o shall_v he_o not_o avenge_v that_o defection_n his_o whole_a rule_n and_o government_n will_v be_v disannul_v but_o now_o if_o this_o vengeance_n and_o punishment_n shall_v fall_v on_o the_o sinner_n themselves_o they_o must_v perish_v under_o it_o eternal_o not_o one_o of_o they_o can_v escape_v or_o ever_o be_v free_v or_o purge_v from_o their_o sin_n a_o commutation_n then_o there_o must_v be_v that_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o sin_n which_o the_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n exact_v may_v be_v inflict_v and_o mercy_n and_o grace_n show_v unto_o the_o sinner_n that_o none_o be_v able_a fit_a or_o worthy_a to_o undergo_v this_o penalty_n so_o as_o to_o make_v a_o compensation_n for_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o elect_n that_o none_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o and_o break_v through_o it_o so_o as_o that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o undertake_n may_v be_v happy_a bless_a and_o glorious_a on_o all_o hand_n but_o only_o the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v far_o manifest_v in_o our_o progress_n and_o it_o have_v be_v elsewhere_o declare_v and_o this_o first_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o live_v in_o a_o holy_a admiration_n of_o this_o mighty_a and_o wonderful_a product_n of_o the_o wisdom_n righteousness_n grace_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n which_o have_v find_v out_o and_o appoint_v this_o way_n of_o deliver_v sinner_n and_o have_v glorious_o accomplish_v it_o in_o the_o self-sacrifice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n every_o where_o propose_v this_o unto_o we_o as_o a_o mystery_n a_o great_a and_o hide_a mystery_n which_o none_o of_o the_o great_a or_o wise_a or_o disputer_n of_o the_o world_n ever_o do_v or_o can_v come_v to_o the_o least_o acquaintance_n withal_o and_o three_o thing_n he_o assert_n concern_v it_o first_o that_o it_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v thence_o alone_o to_o be_v learned_a and_o attain_v whence_o we_o be_v invite_v again_o and_o again_o to_o search_v and_o inquire_v diligent_o into_o it_o unto_o this_o very_a end_n that_o we_o may_v become_v wise_a in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o this_o deep_a and_o hide_a mystery_n second_o that_o we_o can_v in_o our_o own_o strength_n and_o by_o our_o own_o most_o diligent_a endeavour_n come_v to_o a_o holy_a acquaintance_n with_o it_o notwithstanding_o that_o revelation_n that_o be_v make_v of_o it_o in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o word_n unless_o moreover_o we_o receive_v from_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n knowledge_n and_o revelation_n open_v our_o eye_n make_v our_o mind_n spiritual_a and_o enable_v we_o to_o discover_v these_o depth_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n three_o that_o we_o can_v by_o these_o help_v attain_v in_o this_o life_n unto_o a_o perfection_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o deep_a and_o unfathomable_a mystery_n but_o must_v still_o labour_v to_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o our_o thrive_a in_o all_o grace_n and_o obedience_n depend_v thereon_o all_o these_o thing_n the_o scripture_n abound_v in_o the_o repetition_n of_o and_o beside_o it_o every_o where_o set_v forth_o the_o blessedness_n and_o happiness_n of_o they_o who_o by_o grace_n obtain_v a_o spiritual_a insight_n into_o this_o mystery_n and_o themselves_o also_o find_v by_o experience_n the_o satisfy_a excellency_n of_o it_o with_o the_o apostle_n phil._n 3.8_o all_o which_o consideration_n be_v powerful_a motive_n unto_o this_o duty_n of_o inquire_v into_o and_o admire_v this_o wonderful_a mystery_n wherein_o we_o have_v the_o angel_n themselves_o for_o our_o associate_n and_o companion_n 2._o consider_v we_o may_v also_o the_o unspeakable_a love_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o work_n of_o his_o deliver_v we_o from_o sin_n this_o the_o scripture_n also_o abundant_o go_v before_o we_o in_o set_v forth_o extol_v commend_v this_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o call_v we_o to_o a_o holy_a consideration_n of_o it_o particular_o it_o show_v it_o accompany_v with_o all_o thing_n that_o may_v make_v love_n expressive_a and_o to_o be_v admire_v for_o first_o it_o propose_v the_o necessity_n and_o exigency_n of_o the_o condition_n wherein_o the_o lord_n christ_n give_v we_o this_o relief_n that_o be_v when_o we_o be_v sinner_n when_o we_o be_v lose_v when_o we_o be_v child_n of_o wrath_n under_o the_o curse_n when_o no_o eye_n do_v pity_v we_o when_o no_o hand_n can_v relieve_v we_o and_o if_o john_n mourn_v great_o when_o he_o think_v that_o there_o be_v none_o find_v worthy_a in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n to_o open_v his_o book_n of_o vision_n and_o to_o unloose_v the_o seal_n thereof_o how_o just_o may_v the_o whole_a creation_n mourn_v and_o lament_v if_o there_o have_v be_v none_o find_v to_o yield_v relief_n when_o all_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o this_o fatal_a ruin_n and_o this_o be_v a_o exceed_a commendation_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o set_v his_o hand_n to_o that_o work_n which_o none_o can_v touch_v and_o put_v
the_o covenant_n between_o he_o and_o the_o people_n that_o the_o transgression_n of_o it_o so_o as_o to_o disannul_v the_o term_n and_o condition_n of_o it_o have_v by_o divine_a constitution_n the_o punishment_n of_o death_n temporal_a or_o excision_n appoint_v unto_o it_o and_o this_o in_o the_o next_o word_n he_o proceed_v to_o improve_v unto_o his_o purpose_n by_o the_o way_n of_o a_o argument_n à _fw-fr minori_fw-la ad_fw-la majus_fw-la how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o antithesis_fw-la express_v in_o one_o branch_n as_o we_o observe_v before_o between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n namely_o that_o the_o law_n be_v the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n the_o gospel_n be_v reveal_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o but_o there_o be_v also_o other_o difference_n intimate_v between_o they_o though_o express_v only_o on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o that_o it_o be_v in_o its_o nature_n or_o effect_n great_a salvation_n that_o be_v not_o absolute_o only_a but_o comparative_o unto_o the_o benefit_n exhibit_v to_o their_o fore_a father_n by_o the_o law_n as_o give_v on_o mount_n horeb._n the_o confirmation_n also_o of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n be_v tacit_o oppose_v unto_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o law_n by_o the_o like_a witness_n and_o from_o all_o these_o consideration_n do_v the_o apostle_n enforce_v his_o argument_n prove_v the_o punishment_n that_o shall_v befall_v gospel_n neglecter_n in_o the_o word_n as_o be_v in_o part_n before_o observe_v there_o occurr_n 1._o the_o subject_a matter_n speak_v of_o so_o great_a salvation_n 2_o a_o further_a description_n of_o it_o 1._o from_o its_o principal_a author_n it_o begin_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o lord_n 2._o from_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o propagation_n it_o be_v confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o 3._o from_o its_o confirmation_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n which_o 4._o be_v exemplify_v by_o a_o distribution_n into_o 1._o sign_n 2._o wonder_n 3._o mighty_a work_n and_o 4._o various_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereof_o there_o be_v 3._o a_o neglect_n suppose_v if_o we_o neglect_v and_o 4._o punishment_n there_o intimate_v wherein_o 1._o the_o punishment_n its_o self_n and_o 2._o the_o manner_n of_o its_o expression_n how_o shall_v we_o escape_v be_v to_o be_v consider_v all_o which_o be_v to_o be_v several_o explain_v 〈◊〉_d 1._o the_o subject_a matter_n treat_v of_o be_v express_v in_o those_o word_n so_o great_a salvation_n and_o it_o be_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v intend_v in_o that_o expression_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o precede_a verse_n for_o that_o which_o be_v there_o call_v the_o word_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v be_v here_o call_v great_a salvation_n as_o also_o from_o the_o follow_a word_n where_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o far_o propagate_v by_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o and_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v salvation_n by_o a_o metonymy_n of_o the_o effect_n for_o the_o cause_n for_o it_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n bring_v salvation_n titus_n 2.11_o the_o word_n that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v we_o the_o doctrine_n the_o discovery_n the_o instrumental_o efficient_a cause_n of_o salvation_n rom._n 1.16_o 1_o cor._n 1.20_o 21._o and_o this_o salvation_n the_o apostle_n call_v great_a upon_o many_o account_n which_o we_o shall_v afterward_o unfold_v and_o call_v it_o so_o great_a salvation_n he_o refer_v they_o unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o wherein_o they_o have_v be_v instruct_v 〈◊〉_d whereby_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o salvation_n which_o it_o bring_v be_v declare_v now_o though_o the_o apostle_n may_v 〈…〉_z press_v the_o gospel_n by_o the_o word_n which_o be_v declare_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o lord_n as_o 〈…〉_z the_o law_n by_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n yet_o to_o strengthen_v his_o argument_n 〈◊〉_d moâ—â—â—_n unto_o obedience_n which_o he_o insist_o upon_o he_o choose_v to_o give_v a_o brief_a description_n of_o iâ—_n from_o its_o principal_a effect_n it_o be_v great_a salvation_n the_o law_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n prove_v the_o ministry_n of_o death_n and_o condemnation_n 2_o cor._n 3.9_o yet_o be_v full_o publish_v only_o by_o angel_n obedience_n be_v indispensible_o require_v unto_o it_o and_o shall_v not_o the_o gospel_n the_o ministry_n of_o life_n and_o great_a salvation_n be_v attend_v unto_o 2._o he_o far_o describe_v the_o gospel_n from_o its_o principal_a author_n or_o revealer_n it_o begin_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n may_v have_v a_o twofold_a sense_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v denote_v either_o principium_fw-la temporis_fw-la the_o beginning_n of_o time_n or_o principium_fw-la operis_fw-la the_o beginning_n of_o the_o work_n in_o the_o first_o way_n it_o assert_n that_o the_o lord_n himself_o be_v the_o first_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n before_o he_o send_v or_o employ_v his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n in_o the_o same_o work_n in_o the_o latter_a that_o he_o only_o begin_v the_o work_n leave_v the_o perfect_a and_o finish_v of_o it_o unto_o those_o who_o be_v choose_v and_o enable_v by_o he_o unto_o that_o end_n and_o this_o latter_a sense_n be_v also_o true_a for_o he_o finish_v not_o the_o whole_a declaration_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o his_o own_o person_n teach_v viuâ_fw-la voce_fw-la but_o commit_v the_o work_n unto_o his_o apostle_n matth._n 10.27_o but_o their_o teach_n from_o he_o be_v express_v in_o the_o next_o word_n i_o take_v the_o word_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n refer_v unto_o what_o he_o have_v deliver_v chap._n 1.1_o of_o god_n speak_v in_o these_o last_o day_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n now_o the_o gospel_n have_v have_v a_o threefold_a beginning_n of_o its_o declaration_n first_o in_o prediction_n by_o promise_n and_o type_n and_o so_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v declare_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n luke_n 1.70_o 71._o second_o in_o a_o immediate_a preparation_n and_o so_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v declare_v in_o and_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n mark_v 1.1_o 2._o three_o in_o its_o open_a clear_a actual_a full_a revelation_n so_o this_o work_n be_v begin_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o and_o carry_v on_o to_o perfection_n by_o those_o who_o be_v appoint_v and_o enable_v by_o he_o thereunto_o joh._n 1.17_o 18._o thus_o be_v it_o by_o he_o declare_v in_o his_o own_o person_n as_o the_o law_n be_v by_o angel_n and_o herein_o lie_v the_o stress_n of_o the_o apostle_n reason_v with_o reference_n unto_o what_o he_o have_v before_o discourse_v concern_v the_o son_n and_o angel_n and_o his_o pre-eminence_n above_o they_o the_o great_a reason_n why_o the_o hebrew_n so_o pertinacious_o adhere_v unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n be_v the_o glorious_a publication_n of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n they_o receive_v it_o by_o the_o disposition_n of_o angel_n if_o say_v the_o apostle_n that_o be_v a_o sufficient_a cause_n why_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v attend_v unto_o and_o that_o the_o neglect_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o sore_o revenge_v as_o it_o be_v though_o in_o itself_o but_o the_o ministry_n of_o death_n and_o condemnation_n then_o consider_v what_o be_v your_o duty_n in_o reference_n unto_o the_o gospel_n which_o as_o it_o be_v in_o its_o self_n a_o word_n of_o life_n and_o great_a salvation_n so_o it_o be_v speak_v declare_v and_o deliver_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o who_o we_o have_v manifest_v to_o be_v so_o exceed_o exalt_v above_o all_o angel_n whatever_o 3._o he_o far_o describe_v the_o gospel_n from_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o its_o conveyance_n unto_o we_o it_o be_v confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o and_o herein_o also_o he_o prevent_v a_o objection_n that_o may_v arise_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o hebrew_n inasmuch_o as_o they_o at_o least_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o the_o personal_a ministry_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o hear_v not_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o he_o for_o hereunto_o the_o apostle_n reply_n that_o though_o they_o themselves_o hear_v he_o not_o yet_o the_o same_o word_n which_o he_o preach_v be_v not_o only_o declare_v but_o confirm_v unto_o they_o by_o those_o that_o hear_v he_o and_o herein_o he_o do_v not_o intend_v all_o of_o they_o who_o at_o any_o time_n hear_v he_o teach_v but_o those_o who_o in_o a_o especial_a manner_n he_o make_v choice_n of_o to_o employ_v they_o in_o that_o work_n namely_o the_o apostle_n so_o that_o this_o expression_n those_o that_o hear_v he_o be_v a_o periphrasis_n of_o the_o apostle_n from_o that_o great_a privilege_n of_o hear_v immediate_o all_o thing_n that_o our_o lord_n teach_v in_o his_o own_o